owlwithanapple - Tumblr blog

owlwithanapple · 5 months ago

Text

Eternal Engagement

Chapter 05

The flame was ignited

How much time has passed...?

It's so quiet, so dark, you can't see your hand in front of you, the chemical gas keeps invading your body, it makes you unable to move. So afraid of this abyss, Talia's words are hovering in your heart. Engagement, family, comfort and superpowers. You can't tell which side is the real side, you only know that Talia's words make your fragile heart suffer inexplicably.

A snapping sound suddenly appears as if calling you, a small flame suddenly sparks and ignites. You stand there looking at the small flame in the dark, you walk towards it. It is like a piece of land on you, the small flame snaps, trying to remind you of something.

Fear is a mind killer. Fear is a small death that brings destruction. You have to face fear and let it out of your body. It is clearly a flame, but you are attracted by it and reach out your hand to be burned. After, you are very scared keep slapping the fire on your body to extinguish everything. You keep screaming in pain.

But the flames never give up, as if they will burn you to ashes. You keep rolling on the ground but it continues to burn. You can't break free from Talia's vicious shackles, the flames in your heart can't be extinguished. You think you are no longer strong enough to support your life. You are so scared.

"Give Y/N back to me!"

Such a familiar voice, it seems to be Damian.

"What nonsense are you saying to her! I won't let you touch her with your dirty hands!"

Damian...Damian...Damian...

"She is my wife! The world doesn't need my evil seed! She doesn't need to bear children for me! I won't let you hurt my wife in that vulgar way!"

Damian...he is so fierce...seems to be more terrifying than usual...he calls you wife

Strange? Why do you suddenly think of Damian? Why do you hear Damian's voice? Why do you hear him arguing with others so fiercely? Wait, why can you hear it so clearly in this closed space?

Suddenly, there was a sound of a door being kicked open, a heavy sound of thick boots. A rough move woke you up from your dream, someone pulled your hair to wake you up from the dark dream to reality. You screamed in pain as if begging him, but the man didn't even think of letting go of your hair.

"Superman's daughter huh? I didn't expect that she would need to hire me to look after her." He threw you to the ground roughly. You had no strength to refute him. Excessive absorption of chemical gases caused your physical activity to decline a lot.

You slightly opened eyes and carefully observed who was treating you like this. He was fully armed like a mercenary, with several swords hanging on his back. You coughed a few times, the gas blocked in your throat was barely discharged through the respiratory system. This person is one of Batman's enemies, Deathstroke. "What... do you want?"

There are only you and him in this dim place, the other masked people have rushed to other places. The sound of boots echoed with his footsteps. He pulled out a gun pointed it hard at your forehead and pushed you. His dangerous tone seemed to remind you that "Batman and Robin are here, lucky little princess."

"Batman and Robin?!" You used all your strength to get up from the ground, but the gas was still emitting polluted air from the vents, the sedative ingredients in it made you unable to move freely, still fell to the ground.

"Weak chicken, Talia told me to be careful of you, you would explode like a wild bull, but in my eyes you are just an ordinary girl." His gun slashed from your forehead to your throat and then pressed against your chest again to protest against you.

You clenched teeth and looked dazed, insisting on your stubbornness. You were afraid that would faint again and never wake up again, suddenly heard a fierce quarrel again, it was Damian and Talia's similar vicious language, you focused on that voice heard "Give my wife back to me now! She is not the property here! I won't let you hurt and torture her!"

"Damian, you are as fragile as your father! If you two stand on our side, we can definitely lead the League to the peak moment hand in hand!" Talia lost control of her emotions cursed at Damian, but with a hint of melancholy, even heard the sound of two swords clashing.

"I don't want to talk about your ambitious conspiracy now! I just want my wife to come back to me! Hand her over, or don't blame me for destroying you mercilessly!"

Damian is here... He is really here... He is looking for you...

Talia fight her own son Damian, which caused a huge controversy. With a rapid breathing rhythm, the two swords quickly launched a fierce attack on each other. The echo of the swords can be heard in the defense. The fierce battle is like two poisonous snakes fighting. Time is passing every minute and every second, and the battle between the two has not ended yet.

You listen to every detail of Damian's words. Why is he so obsessed with you this time? You really hate him so much. Why does he always make you like and hate him? He always wears the engagement ring on his hand to show that he values this engagement very much. Occasionally, he touches your head to make you happy, occasionally encourages you when you are on the verge of self-doubt.

You stood up exhausted from the ground, unstable steps made you unable to stand firmly. Mommy and daddy's faces suddenly appeared in your mind, their tone was very serious, "Listen, little princess, you are not as strong as Jon and Kon. But as the daughter of Superman, giving up is not taught by family rules, you must never succumb to difficulties."

Snap, as if a lighter lit a fire, as if something began to change. During the time you were asleep, the unextinguishable flames had already burned every cell and blood in your body. Your vision is no longer blurred, the chemical gas inhaled into your body seems to have no effect on you. Your body gradually develops an immune response to the gas.

Deathstroke big hand ruthlessly strangled your neck, pulling you in front of his mask to bluff, sang words to attack you in your ear at a very close distance, "What if you get up? You little weakling, blame your family's genetic mutation for making you so cowardly."

You don't seem to feel any pressure from his sarcasm, maybe you are used to this behavior. The snapping sound just now is like a sound of a beating to remind you, the moment you wake up, suddenly feel that your vision is much wider, all the emotions mixed with fear are out of your heart. For some reason, your face has an expression like Superman and Superboy.

"It's really painless, didn't you eat? Deathstroke~" You are mocking him and taunted him, taunting this dangerous man, not afraid of his strength at all, but enjoying belittling him.

"Hahahaha! Little weakling, I really want to strangle you to death." Deathstroke's hand began to tighten your neck, as if his fingers were going to penetrate deep into your skin.

You raised your right hand that had just been freed from the chains, the chains were still wrapped around your arm, but you tore it in half. You proudly bluffed outside, seemingly trying to attract hatred, "If you have the guts, do it! You son of a bitch!"

Rise up... Little flame...

"You're so fucking stupid. It seems that Superman can only cry pitifully while holding the photo of his baby daughter. Hahaha!" His laughter echoed and suddenly disappeared.

The next moment, his laughter disappeared with a beep. There was a quiet and peaceful moment, but a loud bang shook the whole place. A darkness appeared in front of him, covering his vision. A strong wind as sharp as a blade came. League of Assassins thumped like a minor earthquake. The rubble was shattered by a fierce strong force, the small flame ignited the power of the strength.

Meanwhile, Damian as Robin was fighting fiercely with Talia, the mother and son were equally matched in drawing swords against each other. His sword was as tough as flowing water, and responded to every attack of Talia with fortitude. Batman used his gadgets to cover Robin, severely injured other enemies who were trying to get involved.

"Talia, let Y/N go! Imprisoning and manipulating her just for the League is ridiculous, you are destroying her!" Bruce knew very well that the person in front of him was the woman he had loved and the biological mother of his son. But his best friend Superman trusted him, he entrusted him with the important task of rescuing you.

"It's all because of you! You took my son away! If Damian hadn't chosen to become Robin today! I wouldn't have to do this!" Talia did not hesitate to turn the fierce sword from Robin to Batman, wanted to pierce his heart and kill him.

"No! Mother!" Robin screamed, quickly ran towards Batman, seeing that his mother's evil deeds were getting stronger and stronger, even his and Batman's calls could not call her back. Mixed with complex emotions, on the one hand, he must take back his imprisoned fiancée, and the other hand, his mother's evil deeds are unforgivable.

When Batman took out Batarang was about to fight back, his original strategy was disrupted by a sudden accident. In just a few seconds, he escaped danger, but the price was his son's life. Robin, who took the damage for Batman, was pierced by Talia's sharp sword on his left shoulder. The blood on his left shoulder was dripping. Robin squeezed his left shoulder screamed one after another.

"Hi——yahhhhhhhhh——"

A long shout sounded, interrupting the confrontation between the three of them. Your power super strength awakened, and Deathstroke's helmet hit by you with a heavy punch, causing it to break, but you did not stop but punched a big hole in the uneven wall, forced Deathstroke fiercely to the wall in the distance. The whole ground was slightly shaken by the impact of your power.

"Y/N!" Robin's first reaction not heal himself, but with a hint of shock from your power, he stared at you standing on the big hole, looking at them.

"How is it possible! Isn't it to increase the emission of chemical gases?!" Talia threw the sharp sword in her hand in your direction in anger.

"Talia! She is now a body of steel--!" Deathstroke shouted a warning but was still a step too late, because when he fought with you in the place where you were imprisoned, the bullets could not penetrate your body at all.

You are calmer than ever, vision is wide, can see every dust particle clearly, including the sword flying towards you. You split the sword in half with your bare hands at lightning speed, you crack your knuckles warm up for the battle, as if you are declaring war on Talia and Deathstroke. Your black hair and body float in the air and land in front of them.

You are different from daddy and your brothers. Superman and Superboy are positive energy gentle voices that move people. And you, roaring like thunder, ordered them to "Stop it right now! Otherwise I will turn this place into ruins without hesitation! Even if you are Damian's mother or some fucking thing!"

Suddenly, a heat vision appeared from above, sweeping across Talia and Deathstroke's front, drawing a line of heat that separated you from them. It was the lifesaver you just called for. Superboy, wearing a cool jacket and sunglasses, floated in the air and now landed next to you. Conner Kent appeared, "Aho, little princess! If you want to mess things up, I don't mind helping!"

Superboy and you, Robin and Batman, Talia and Deathstroke. The inconsistency of their positions is in sharp contrast, the atmosphere is very heated, the sense of oppression is very strong, just like six lions standing together to bite each other's necks. The sound of a drop of blood dripping came to your ear to attract your attention, Damian covered his left shoulder tightly to suppress the wound pierced by the sword.

"You fucking bitch—!" You rushed towards Talia furiously, you stepped forward with your super strength that made the ground shaking and releasing your fists. Deathstroke realized it and immediately pulled Talia back quickly.

Batman noticed your impulsiveness, immediately intervened in front of you to prevent from making a mistake, because he knew how powerful Superman was. You swung your powerful fist to the right, transferring the impact force to another object and destroying it. Batman's expression was solemn. Damian's injury was caused by Talia and Talia's behavior of imprisoning you.

"Mother, I will regard this knife as a gift for your blessing on my marriage." Damian told Talia coldly and ruthlessly, slowly stood up and walked to your side, with a very self-blaming expression on his face, looking very uncomfortable. He intertwined his fingers and held your hand tightly, pulling you away, leaving this devilish place.

Conner noticed and followed immediately. Batman watched until the three of you disappeared and the surroundings fell into a solemn silence. He breathed a sigh of relief, glad that you didn't hit Talia head-on with your extraordinary power, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous, but he was more worried that it would plant the seeds of shadow in your heart.

The sound of high heels clicking as she walked towards Batman's back. Talia wrapped her arms around his waist and hugged him. Her expression and tone were like a weak heartbroken woman. She whispered, "The moment he drew his knife and pointed it at me, it was enough to prove that he loved her very much. They won't forgive me, right?"

"Talia, you hurt her and Damian. I won't persuade him to forgive you. If you still want to achieve your goal, I advise you to withdraw from their lives." Batman moved her hand away and turned to face her.

Talia felt Batman's eyes on her, saw that he was very disappointed. He knew that Talia was as vicious and arrogant as a scorpion, Damian's birth was also her goal. He stroked Talia's cheek and didn't know how to speak. He wanted to yell at her but couldn't change the facts that had happened. Talia hugged his neck with both hands and replaced all the sadness regrets with a passionate kiss.

He hugged Talia's waist pulled her body closer to deepen the kiss, just like the passionate love they had when they first fell in love. But this kiss was not just passion, it was mixed with a lot of bitterness. After they separated from the deep kiss, Talia leaned against his arms, "My love, if you choose me, maybe we -"

Without waiting for Talia to finish her words, he immediately loosened his arms around her waist, turned around, his cape was blown by the wind. He did not look back but headed towards the exit. He knew that Talia's mission was in the League, he would not give up Batman for Talia, nor would he go against his original intention for Talia. He just said goodbye coldly, "Goodbye, Talia."

Deathstroke took out his gun aimed at Batman's back to shoot ammunition, but Talia blocked the gun with her body, preventing Deathstroke from launching a fierce attack on Batman. Until Batman's footsteps stopped ringing, Talia walked away from him and returned to the depths of the League, leaving him alone to think. He stroked the helmet that was broken by you and the traces of your destruction.

"What a ruthless little weakling..." he muttered.

While waiting for Batman to return, you and Damian leaned against Batwing in silence, without a single word of concern, only intertwined hands remained. You were worried about his left shoulder injury, but he didn't seem to be in any pain. Conner paced around, not knowing what to say, and the stalemate had not been resolved since just now.

"Hey, brat! How long are you going to keep silent?" Conner pushed Damian's shoulder, with an impatient tone in his words.

When you wanted to interrupt to stop Kon, Damian finally spoke in a cold and ruthless manner. His attitude was always unpredictable for you, sometimes gentle and sometimes cold. He whispered to you, "My mother hurt you, I'm sorry."

"Talia is your mother, the leader of the League of Assassins. Why did you and Uncle Bruce hide Talia's existence from me?" Wanting to know the truth, you gently squeezed each other's intertwined hands, as gentle as stroking a kitten, worried that you might accidentally break his hand.

He is very confused, no matter how developed his intelligence is, he is still confused. He doesn't want to involve you in the world of League, so he chooses to hide everything in the past and the existence of his mother. Arrogance is his stubborn appearance, but in fact, he has been fighting with his heart deep in his heart. He wants to let down all defenses in front of you, wants to confess his feelings to you. But his dignity and arrogance don't allow him to do so, fearing that he will become too weak once he lets down his guard.

He avoided your gaze, trying to avoid those questions. At this time, you saw his emerald eyes flashing with tears, finally revealing the true face of his emotions. At that moment, you realized that he had emotions, not just a condescending attitude. Your heart tightened, no longer pursued the truth of those things.

You broke free from his hand without saying a word, he knew that you must hate him even more now. Unexpectedly, your actions exceeded his expectations. You hugged him tightly from his side with both hands, buried your face in his shoulder, your ears flushed and whispered, "It's okay if you don't say it, tell me when you ready, I'll wait for you."

The sound of his heartbeat was transmitted to your ears through your super hearing. He swallowed saliva to cover up his unprepared mentality. For the first time in life, you saw another side of him. Although you two are engaged, you have never been so close to him. You were embarrassed and first thought was to move away from him.

When he noticed that you were about to move your hand away, he immediately glared at you, his expression was calm but ears were red. His eyes stared at you, as sharp as a sword. You felt oppressed like a little Pomeranian, staring at him with watery eyes, and your body was about to tremble.

Unbelievably, he lowered his head and nuzzled the tip of his nose against your head as if he was playing. A gentle smile appeared on his lips, he looked like very doted on you. He chuckled, "Hehe, okay. I promise you. Give me some time, I will tell you everything."

Walking on the flat ground with heavy boots, the black cape swaying in the wind, Batman, who was heading towards Batwing, was worried after parting ways with Talia, until he saw the two of you, the serious Batman smiled with relief. Although the distance between you sometimes gets closer and sometimes farther, every smile both of you show is as precious as sugar.

Batman, who had regained his serious and dark style, cleared his throat and interrupted you. You both turned around and looked at him at the same time. You saw Batman curled his lips and smiled, then retracted it. You were so shy that you wanted to find a hole to bury yourself, while Damian maintained a very proud and arrogant look on his face, he couldn't help but mess up your hair with his hands.

Conner saw that you were safe and sound, finally he put down the heavy stone in his heart with peace of mind when he saw the smile on your face. He walked forward and followed Damian to mess up your hair. He whistled at you mischievously and teased you two, "Sweet~ You two are smiling so sweetly~"

You suddenly realized and immediately let go of Damian, rushed forward hit Conner's chest with your little hands to cover your blushing cheeks. "Stupid Kon! What nonsense are you talking about! We are not sweet!"

"Really? I wonder who’s that the fierce girl just beat Deathstroke away, now she is like a little cutie seeking for her husband to hug hug~" Conner winked at Damian and continued to tease you two.

"Hmph, TT." Damian turned his head and looked away, a little shy.

"Ahem, since the little princess is safe, let's go back to the manor. Alfred has to treat Damian's wound. We also have to check the little princess's physical condition, especially your newly awakened superhuman strength."

Batman's eyes moved around observing you. He noticed you were completely different from the previous one, as if your superpowers had disappeared again. Seeing that the sun had set, it was getting late, no point in staying here. He jumped into the main driver's seat of Batwing and started the engine system. He silently nodded to you to signal you to get on Batwing.

Damian jumped onto Batwing with agility and ease. Before sitting on the passenger seat, he reached out to you, wanting to pull you directly, but you had just experienced being imprisoned by his mother, which made him afraid that you might refuse to touch his hand. The hand he stretched out made you feel like he was silently asking if you were willing to hold his hand again.

Without any hesitation, you reached out held his hand tightly. Thanks to his help, you successfully sat in the back seat. After the engine started, it slowly rose into the air. Before setting off to the manor, Batman turned to Conner who was floating next to Batwing. He clicked the button to open the jet cover, "Want to go back to the manor with us? Meet your love."

Conner and Tim, Superboy and Red Robin. The two were originally a good pair of partners who accompanied and understood each other like close friends. Gradually, they found that the friendship had turned into love, the two naturally started a relationship. After several years of relationship, they have changed from boyfriends to lovers.

Conner immediately thought of Tim when he heard the word "lover". It had been a week since they had met and hugged each other face to face. They only talked through the phone and the communicator about the mission, not the topics of the two-person world. He missed his lover forever. Now he finally had the chance to see Tim. He adjusted his jacket and combed his hair, then jumped into the back seat and sat next to you. "Okay! I miss him so much. Let's take a ride, Batman."

With a crackling sound, the Batwing jet engine started to run the acceleration system and started. When it reached the highest level, it activated the stealth mode and headed towards the Batcave at full speed. Time passed bit by bit, finally returned to the Batcave safely. Damian took your hand and led you down from the back seat of the Batwing.

You just stepped on the floor didn't have time to look around, a red light rushed towards you and wrapped you tightly in his arms. This huge chest, this gentle hug, carefully stroking your hair, until he spoke, you finally realized that you have arrived at the safest place "Little princess, welcome back."

"Daddy... I miss you so much..." It's Superman, it's Clark Kent, it's your father. You hugged him and snuggled in his arms. In his eyes, you are his little princess, the one he cherishes the most. Only by his side can you become a little girl, and he will give you unlimited tolerance and warmth.

"Hehe, okay, daddy misses you. You must be very uncomfortable, right? It's okay, daddy is here." He is caring for you in the most gentle and considerate way, expressing comfort in the lowest voice to reduce the pain you are experiencing.

Batman takes off his gear and walks towards you, speaking to your daddy. The conversation is serious and sensitive, especially about Talia's purpose and the disappearance of your newly awakened power. The three of you sit in chairs, and you begin to slowly tell them everything that happened to you in captivity, your concept of activating the power.

Clark understands what Bruce means, he firmly believes that you must have a superhuman talent, but the time has not come yet. Bruce presses a button, the center of the floor is divided into two halves. A detection device rises to the ground. You are nervous but step onto the device again to conduct the test.

The sound of footsteps shuttled through the tunnel, and Tim came to the Batcave. Conner knew it was his lover by the footsteps, he rushed to Tim's direction and hugged him tightly. Tim was almost tripped by him. Although it was embarrassing to show it in front of everyone, Tim couldn't contain his excitement. The two hugged each other, and the lover who hadn't seen each other for a week was finally embraced.

"I miss you so much, my Robin. The date planned for this week has been ruined." Conner kissed the top of his head and smelled the soothing fragrance. It was his beloved Tim, who was in his arms now.

"Me too, my clone boy. Stay overnight to make it up to me today, I do have a plan." Tim held his waist and winked at him, and this little move ignited the resonance between the two.

"You are really-!" Before he finished speaking, Tim took the initiative to kiss Conner. Conner did not resist and did not care about the other people around him. He hugged Tim and his tongue deep into Tim's mouth to deepen the kiss. Their tongues danced in each other's mouths, deepening all their desires.

"Ahem, Master Timothy, I suggest that you two go back to the room to deal with private matters." Alfred handed the tea to Bruce, then walked towards them and made a calm suggestion. This passionate scene was not the first time he had seen it.

After Tim and Conner separated from the deep kiss, he exhaled. Tim noticed Damian standing aside. He was seriously injured and looked heavy. Tim worried for a while and told Alfred, he took Conner's arm and left the Batcave together. "Sorry, Alfred. Kon and I are going to be busy first. And... take care of Damian."

Alfred came to Damian's side, with his sharp eyes, he noticed Damian's expression. He patted his back to comfort him. He was the central figure in the Batfamily, he regarded everyone as a life. He led Damian to the medical room to treat his wounds. Through a thick layer of glass, Damian's eyes were always on you, had no intention of moving away.

"Master Damian, you must be very uncomfortable." He used medical equipment to carefully observe Damian's injuries and chose to treat them symptomatically.

"Pennyworth... am I weak to unload the heavy burden in front of her?" Damian was struggling with his heart. His dignity and arrogance were the source of his contradictions and one of the reasons for his confusion.

"You are not weak, which makes you like a human being. At the same time, you desire her more like a husband seeking the embrace of his wife." Alfred comforted Damian while injecting a little anesthetic into his left shoulder while he was distracted, began to perform a minor operation to treat his left shoulder.

"I... I desire her. Not because she has superpowers... but as a woman..." Damian felt the anesthetic penetrate into his blood vessels and nervous system, causing him to feel no pain in his left shoulder. He had long been accustomed to it.

Alfred stopped the minor operation for a second and was immediately surprised by what Damian said. He smiled as he exhaled, continued to treat the wound on Damian's left shoulder, teased him, "As a man, it is reasonable for you to desire her. After all... you are not popular with women, unlike Master Bruce."

Damian immediately glared at Alfred's smug look the next second, when he opened mouth to refute him, he repeated in his head what he said about desire you. He was too embarrassed to admit that he had said something wrong. He tilted head back and covered eyes with his right hand, once again used his arrogant attitude to cover up the facts. "Pennyworth, focus."

Sometimes teasing Damian like this is also Alfred's little hobby. After all, Damian has Bruce's excellent knowledge but mixed with Talia's arrogance, which makes him very distressed but he still accepts it fortunately and loves him like a grandson. Alfred shook his head and chuckled, "Understood, Master Damian."

As luck would have it, Clark heard Damian's words about desire you. He stole a glance at Damian, then you and Bruce. Bruce listed all the tests and did the tests for you without stopping. You followed Bruce's instructions a little clumsily.

At first, Lois was very angry and opposed Clark and Bruce's decision. Made an engagement for you two without authorization. Damian didn't mean to resist at all. Everyone knows Damian's personality, but you will find a different side after getting along for a long time. Especially when Damian privately found Clark and told him that he would protect you for the rest of his life, until the end of the world.

Damian chose to protect you silently rather than express his feelings. Damian was too clumsy when it came to feelings, treating you like glass, fearing that you would break into pieces. Clark was worried that Damian's behavior would alienate you two, suddenly he had an idea. He walked to Bruce and whispered with a joking tone, "Can you teach Damian some tricks to pick up girls?"

Bruce was speechless, "You are such a fucking idiot."

The test that lasted for several hours finally ended, and the good news came. Bruce displayed your test report on the big screen, pointed the laser pen at each key area to explain. Through the analysis of the data table and the trend of changes in the genetic structure, the changes in your body have confirmed that you have superhuman talents.

"You didn't lie to me!? But I can't feel any changes in my body..." You jumped off the chair in a panic and came to Bruce's side to pull his cape. Pulling his cape is a habit you have never changed since you were a child.

Bruce chuckled and messed up your hair. It was his little act of pampering you, taking care of you as a Batfamily. "I didn't lie to you, Uncle Bruce is telling the truth. I have witnessed your explosive power with my own eyes, and I am happy for you."

"Bruce, is there any way to forcefully stimulate her superpowers?" Clark walked towards the Batcomputer, his eyes fixed on the report on the big screen, which was slightly different from the previous report.

"She will only explode under strong pressure, I don't want to take the risk of forcing her to bear the pressure." Bruce's fingertips tapped lightly on the keyboard, his head was like an engine starting and fell into deep thought.

Damian walked out of the medical room, the clattering footsteps stopped behind you. A pair of hands gently tidied your hair, you stiffly didn't understand what Damian wanted to do. Until he blurted out his idea, you were shocked "Since her superpowers are gone, it means that she can't control the power of Superman. Let her experience the Wayne family's training mode first to improve her body's endurance and physical strength."

"You mean to experience the so-called daily life of our Wayne family?" Bruce raised his eyebrows and looked at Damian, a little bit wanting to laugh as he was fixing your hair. His eyes tilted towards Clark, he pouted as he thought about Damian's suggestion.

He agreed with Damian's opinion. All the people in the Wayne family were mortals who became vigilantes through hand-to-hand combat, which was equivalent to one of the strongest physical qualities among mortals. You have no superpowers at all now, it is meaningless even you receive superhuman training with Clark. If you accept difficult training experience the taste of hardship, it may inspire a new self.

"That makes sense, after all, your family leans towards the dark side. The workload at the company is heavy, the training is extensive, and the physical energy consumed is dozens of times that of ordinary people." Clark chuckled and teased Bruce, who rolled his eyes in response to his joke.

Bruce cast a look at you, an unprecedented magical phenomenon. If you can really use their abilities to inspire you, you will definitely be able to increase the extraordinary and powerful strength of your allies, maybe one day you can surpass the strength of the Big Three. He leaned over and held out hand to you seriously, "Do you want to try to push yourself once?"

"You will stay with Uncle Bruce for a while. Your life will change a lot and will be harder than before." Clark looked at you reluctantly, his eyes flashing with worry. He had a hunch that you would choose to pursue your dream, but he knew that you should let go when it was time to let go. This was fate.

Damian saw through your hesitation. He put his hands on your shoulders and gave you a gentle squeeze to encourage you silently. Although it was a small move, it gave you a little courage to be meticulous. You reached out and held Bruce's hand that he extended to you, nodded slightly and looked firm, "Daddy, Uncle Bruce. I want to try."

"Wayne family will not show mercy." Damian said harshly in a cold tone. He was just joking and playing a prank on you. He was very happy in heart that he could have more time and opportunities to see you. He didn't need to run back and forth from Gotham to Metropolis like before.

"Eh?! I'm a newbie after all!" You turned around faced Damian, saying awkwardly and panickedly. Your words and panic made Bruce and Clark laugh.

Damian attitude changed immediately. He couldn't let your cute appearance break his arrogant mask. His hands in his pockets and raised his chin arrogantly, looking down on you as if he was trying to provoke you. When he opened his mouth, it was definitely not a good word, but a mockery, "What? Superman's daughter is so weak? And she deserves to be my wife? You should thank your dear father for that."

Clark found out that Damian said he was going to step forward to dissuade him, but Bruce noticed that your expression was a little different and immediately stopped Clark. You were so angry that felt an impulse of self-doubt in your heart. You clenched fists and wanted to lower your head to avoid him. But you didn't do it. Instead, you raised your head and looked directly at him. You pointed your thumb to your heart and ignited fighting spirit. "Don't underestimate on me, Damian Wayne."

The two of you have a tacit understanding like rivals, and you are bound together by the engagement. Every time you feel inferior, he pushes you forward step by step, while you only care about self-deprecation and self-doubt. You secretly vowed to surpass him, not just wait at home for daddy and Jon to return safely from danger. This time you decided to fight side by side with them and become a real superhero.

Ten days later, in the Batcave—

A loud bang, not the impact of your awakened power. Instead, Bruce threw you to the cold floor with an overhead throw, your back hit the ground hard. You supported yourself on the floor with hands and slowly climbed up, sweat dripping from your forehead and neck. Ten days have passed since this series of training, and your superpowers have not improved at all, but your physical fitness has improved a little bit.

"Again!" Bruce rushed towards you head-on.

His oppression and strength scared you so much that your legs became weak and stiff, you couldn't move when you realized the danger. Snap—it was the sound of the flame igniting in your body again, just like the feeling of awakening in the League. Your vision has changed, the speed around has slowed down, your senses have become much more agile.

Just now you thought Bruce's punch was very fast, but now it's so slow that you can easily dodge it by turning sideways. You flexibly use the various close combat techniques taught by Bruce, the next moment you go behind him, put your hands on his shoulders, jump up lightly, wrap your legs around his neck lock his throat, then you flip backwards and take him with you to the ground.

Pound—!

"Eh...?" After ten days of training, you have experienced being tossed around by Bruce in every way, and used to being knocked to the ground by him. But this pound is so loud that you thought it was you again. After taking a breath, you realized that you actually threw Bruce to the cold floor. It was your first time to defeat an opponent.

"Well done, but don't be too happy too soon. This is just the first step. You will have a hard time next." Bruce stood up and reached out to help you, he smiled as soon as he finished speaking. It was obvious that you used superpowers just now, the next battle will definitely not let you win easily.

You held his hand and he pulled you up from the cold floor. Your fighting spirit was burning, you didn't intend to give up and continue to lose to him. You took a deep breath and looked at him with a firm look, "Understood, uncle Bruce."

A few hours passed, the intense training delayed the time between you two a little longer. As soon as he announced that the training was temporarily over, he left. Seeing that there was no one around, you immediately collapsed on the cold floor. Your chest rose and fell slowly with your breathing, you covered eyes with a towel and slowly closed them as if you were going to fall asleep directly.

"You'll catch a cold if you sleep here, idiot." Suddenly you see the light again, it's Damian who lifts the towel covering your eyes. He just came back from gym and is wearing sportswear, the sweat on his forehead and neck makes his skin look smooth, a little sexy?

"Mind your own business, I'm just closing my eyes to rest." You wanna grab the towel back, but he looks arrogant and has no intention of returning it to you.

His emerald eyes start to wander over your body from your face, seeing you defenseless is like tempting him. You are only wearing a sports bra and tight shorts, the sweat on your neck slowly flows into the gap between your breasts. He feels bad and thirsty, especially for you.

Something bad has happened. His lower body is reacting. Damian is panting like a lion in heat. He quickly puts a towel over your face to prevent you from seeing it, then wraps his jacket around his waist to cover his erection. Then he moves towards the elevator. After the double doors close, the elevator rises to the floor of Wayne manor.

"Damian?" No one responds to you. You move the towel away look around. Damian's figure is gone. You tilt your head, a little confused. You just had no idea what happened because your vision was blocked. You shrug and continue to lie on the floor to rest.

He quickly rushed into the bedroom locked the door. Looking down, he saw that he was already erect. He stepped into the bathroom, turned on the shower to cover the sound, slowly moved his hand down, holding it and rubbing it back and forth to masturbate. His own moans echoed in the bathroom, and his head was filled with your face, the face of his future wife.

"Ah-ha-Y/N-ah-" He calls out your name while releasing himself. He wants you so much, wants to hold you in his arms, wants to kiss you.

He closes his eyes and grits his teeth. That moment has come. He reaches climax. He finally releases his desire. There is no more moaning in the bathroom, only the sound of water. He takes a deep breath in place, releasing his inner desires and emotions. Although it is shameful, he is not wrong. It is normal for him to do this while fantasizing about the person he likes.

"Fuck... restrain yourself a little, Damian Wayne." He scolded himself.

He quickly finished his shower, cleaned himself and left the bathroom. He came out wrapped in only a towel, revealing his strong muscles. He walked to the desk, opened the drawer and took out a photo frame, which was a photo of you, him and Jon when they were still young. You stood in the middle with a big smile on your face, Jon was making a funny face. But Damian, his eyes were not on the camera but on you.

"My future wife, I love you..." He smiled at you with a doting look, then he kissed your face on the photo frame.

Like and Reblog to motivate me!

Read on AO3 owlwithanapple

Others chapter

@chibiduck

89 notes · View notes

owlwithanapple · 5 months ago

Text

Eternal Engagement

Chapter 04

The little flame of awakening

In the early morning, her long brown hair swayed in the wind, her emerald eyes were illuminated by the sun, her cyan dress fluttered in the wind. She stood fearlessly on the edge of a high place, overlooking the scenery of Gotham City from a high place. She was Talia Al Ghul, Damian's biological mother.

"Oh my beloved, oh my son. This is the place you two are protecting, how beautiful and vulgar." She looked at the city with a snake-like smile, her appearance was about to bring you and Damian an unpredictable disaster.

It has been two days since you came to Gotham City and stayed in Wayne manor. The main purpose is to test your superpowers. During that time, Damian kept analyzing various data. You learned from Bruce and Damian that your genes have mutated unknowingly. You are no longer a mortal, but closer to Clark your father and Jon your brother.

Of course, genetic changes are a good thing for you. The conclusion is no longer zero. There is a glimmer of hope that awakening your superpowers is your dream goal. It is not only your body has changed during this period, but also your fiancé Damian Wayne.

For some reason, you are looking forward to the changes between you and him, the distance between you two has shortened. You feel a little more confident for some reason, you come to the living room downstairs with a smile on your face. You see Damian and Bruce are packing their briefcases and preparing to go to Wayne Enterprises for work.

You hurried downstairs, wanting to say something to Damian. He noticed your expression when he was tying his tie. You were smiling, no longer looked inferior. He suppressed his inner excitement, felt proud and happy for you. But he was very arrogant,

he had an attitude of indifference on his face.

"Good morning, Uncle Bruce. Drive carefully. Ah—Damian, um... good morning—" Suddenly, your vision was blocked by a completely black card with Damian Wayne's name and the expiration date on it.

Damn you Damian Wayne, you hope to have any expectations from him. But now treats you in this way, using money to get rid of you?! This guy is so fucking hard to understand, what kind of mentality is he in facing you. He cleared his throat, his tone was a little emotional, as if he was a little nervous. "Good morning, the password is your birthday date."

"Damian, you—" Bruce was stunned. He didn't expect his son to be so stupid to women, especially his own fiancée. He wanted to complain, but Damian's quick interrupted Bruce's words.

"Father, don't be late. There are still a few meetings to attend later." Damian just left this sentence coldly and took out his phone to check his schedule.

His card is still in your hand, just hold it silently without saying a word. You thought something different. On the one hand, you are happy because have the opportunity to awaken superpowers, on the other hand, you think that Damian will change. Your heart seems to be broken, and depression comes.

Bruce’s hand on your shoulder squeezed it gently. He said nothing but gave you a little comfort and encouragement. After letting go, Bruce took out his car keys and briefcase went to the garage leave you two. The ringing of the phone startled you, Damian answer to talk to the person inside.

You stood there, thinking that you might as well go back to the room. It was unsettling to be alone with him, not as easy as Jon to figure out his thoughts. You took the first step to leave, but unexpectedly a hand reached out to touch your head. It was not a mocking act, but a very gentle way to you.

It was Damian, he was busy talking on the phone while stroking your head. You didn't know how to react. When he touched you, your heartbeat suddenly beating faster than usual. After he hung up, he put away the phone, his hand was still stroking, he didn't intend to let go at all.

When you wanted to ask him what was wrong, he interrupted you said, "Smile more, like the smile you just showed me. More, preferably every day."

He left the manor with his briefcase without looking back, you were still holding his card in a daze. Your face was hot and heart beat faster. You have never experienced this phenomenon before, don't know what caused it. Is it Damian's words or the sudden surprise, you have no idea.

"He is so damn hard-mouthed, just tell the truth, my dear wife, you have a beautiful smile, wouldn't that be much easier? Don't you think so? Pipsqueak." Suddenly someone bumped your shoulder with his arm, you heard a swear word and a mocking tone.

You turned your head startled by a tall figure. It was Jason Todd aka Red Hood, also one of Bruce's second adopted sons. He was an anti-hero, with a strong and tall body, a fringe with a poke of white hair, a rebellious personality. He was chewing gum in his mouth, a smile appeared on his face.

"Ah, good morning, Jason. When did you come to the manor?" You asked curiously, but you were actually quite afraid of him. You had seen him and Bruce quarreling too much, he was much taller than you.

"Morning, there are endless fights every day. What about you? Did you sleep well here? It's annoying to get along with that demon kid, right?" The sound of him chewing gum reached your ears, he took out an unopened gum from his pocket, mint flavor.

You were a little confused but still took it. You really not used to getting along with him. Always teased by him in the past, he always stopped by Dick and Alfred. Jason has a completely different personality from your brother Jon. Sometimes wonder how Damian and him can get along under the same roof. You murmured, "Thank you, I slept well. As for me and Damian... Honestly, I know nothing about him."

Jason stared at you, rolled his eyes show his helplessness towards Damian. He glanced at the card in your hand, a bad idea came to him. He poked your shoulder lightly and showed a devilish smile on his face, "How about I take you shopping? Just think of it as going to relax, anyway, he lets you use his card."

In a blink of an eye, Jason brought you to a super high-end shopping place, with all kinds of branded and expensive goods. You followed Jason closely in the unfamiliar environment. In Metropolis, you have never stepped into such a high-end place, and you seem to be out of place in such a place.

Jason bought a few jackets without hesitation, using Damian's credit card. If Damian knew about this, he would be furious, right? Never mind! You shook your head nervously to put worries behind and enjoy the fun of the moment. Suddenly you bumped Jason's back, he was standing outside Victoria Secret.

He pulled you inside, and the female staff inside all paid attention to him. Their reactions were really easy to understand, a handsome tall man, his looks were not inferior to Dick. You followed closely strolled around inside, the female staff recommended to him and took the opportunity to chat him up.

Thought he was going to buy for his girlfriend, but he stopped at the lace underwear set area. He picked up a set and looked at you, "Hey, do you want to buy one? This white lace pure sexy style is suitable for you, definitely make that boy crazy."

Your eyes widened so wide that forgot to blink. You coughed a few times choked on your own saliva. Looking at the white lace underwear set in his hand, it was far different from what you usually wear. You usually wear simple monochrome styles, which made you feel overwhelmed, but your heart was eager to try?

"What are you doing! Why do I have to wear this?!" You were flustered like a silly girl, rejecting Jason's proposal in a staccato tone.

"Don't be shy~ It's necessary for couples to have some fun to enhance their relationship. You don't want Damian to get tired of you and find someone else to marry, right?" Jason smiled with a nonchalant look.

You paused, the second sentence he just said suddenly made your heart little bit hurt. For a moment, something in your mind, you don't want Damian to be bored with you. You are so naive, never seriously thought about marriage and the future. And the biggest problem is you can't figure out Damian's mind.

Falling into confusion, it feels very happy to see your parents' loving appearance. Until your turn, you and Damian seem have a relationship is even more distant than friends. The two of you are tied together by the marriage contract made by your fathers, and Damian has never complained or refused this matter. It's really annoying.

Jason realized that he said the wrong thing when you were quiet. He was also against it at first, why both of you have to force to be together. He took another set of crimson lace underwear set to tease you, trying to make you laugh "Hey, this color is hot~"

You blushed, "Jason idiot!"

He laughed when you running away to the toilet. In fact, you have a worse temper than Jon, but you are definitely excited about this kind of thing. While waiting, he continued to shop inside, inevitably flirting with the two female staff . Suddenly, he thought of a good idea, he took pictures of the two sets of lace underwear just now, sent them to Damian.

JT: Hey, which do you think looks better, the white or the red?

DW: I'm in a meeting, don't ask these tasteless questions.

JT: I'm shopping with your beloved fiancée.

JT: I suggested she buy a set to surprise you.

JT: But she was very shy, blushed and ran away.

DW: What the hell. Damn—

DW: …. The white one suits her very well, convince her to buy it.

JT: I know you like it, work hard and don't fantasize.

As Jason guessed, Damian's taste in women is accurate. When you return to Victoria Secret, he shows an evil smile. He puts away the red set and walks towards you with the white one. After he hands it to you, he pinches your cheek and smiles confidently, "Future sister-in-law, your future husband will definitely like it. I promise."

Suddenly, two female staff come to you, one takes the white set from you, the other with a tape measure to take you to the dressing room. After closing the curtain, she pulls up the tape measure and faces you with a kind smile, "Hello, miss. Just now your friend told me that you want to buy a set to surprise your husband. Let me measure the size for you."

You were shocked. What the hell Jason was talking about! You shook head in panic and explained, "You misunderstood. I didn't mean to-"

The female staff giggled when saw your panicked attitude and said, "You don't need to be shy. It's the wife's responsibility to capture her husband's heart. Add some fun to make your husband feel overwhelmed, the plan will be perfect~"

You blushed even more, you saw this kind of underwear set in your mommy Lois's closet before, and you were always curious in this kind of thing. Many 18+ images involuntarily appeared in your mind. Since you are an adult, you decided to go all out this time. You murmured shyly, "I...have never bought this kind of underwear. Can you recommend it?"

Seeing your determined face, the staff was very excited held the tape measure tightly and said to you, "Then please take off your shirt, the size will be more accurate."

You gritted your teeth shyly did as she asked, taking off your shirt and hanging it aside. She wrapped the tape measure around your chest to measure your size, she giggled, "Oh~ You have beautiful breast, definitely surprise your husband when put it on."

After measuring the size, she asked you to wait in the dressing room. She went outside to get a few sets of underwear for you to try on, including white ones. You untied your underwear and hung it aside, then tried on these lace underwear. Once you tried it, you found that you looked so different now, felt so beautiful. Compared with before, your temperament is so different. Why do you feel so erotic?

You tried on several sets and posed in the dressing room. Jason knew girls would spend a lot of time shopping, so he took the opportunity to wander around a nearby men's boot store to kill time. During that time, you picked out some styles you liked, including sexy ones, then went to the counter to check out.

A woman with long brown hair was also at the counter. You stood next to her waited for the staff to come to check out. Suddenly, the woman with long brown hair turned to you. Her eyes looked very familiar to you, exactly the same as Damian's emerald eyes. She suddenly spoke to bring you back to reality, "You are Damian's fiancée, Y/N Kent. Am I right?"

Since she appeared, the surrounding environment has changed a little. The female staff seemed to disappear, the moment you met her eyes, you felt dizzy. You blinked several times to try to wake yourself up, but you couldn't bear the dizzy feeling. In just a few seconds, you fell asleep and fell into her arms. The last time you saw her, you only saw a wicked smile at her face.

“Damian…” You said his name with your last breath before you passed out into sleep.

Ten minutes later, Jason returned to Victoria Secret. It was quiet all around, without anyone. Realizing something was wrong, he immediately rushed in and opened the dressing room. One was empty, and the other had two female staff collapsed inside. He check their arteries and found that they were still beating, they were just temporarily unconscious.

He couldn't find you anywhere nearby, called your phone but it was an empty number and no one answered. He called dozens of times but the result was zero. He ruffled his hair roughly, "Fuck, Superman definitely kill me!"

At the same time, in Wayne Enterprises, Damian was in the office, taking advantage of his free time to check the transaction records of his account. A closer look showed the transaction records and store names of women's clothing, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised, he was looking forward to you wearing new clothes to show him.

But there is still no transaction record of Victoria Secret. Didn't you buy it? He felt a little disappointed and sighed with his head leaning back in the chair. Once he closed his eyes, he imagined you wearing a sexy lace underwear set. He felt a little excited, especially your graceful figure must be very suitable for wearing it. He muttered, "I really hope she will wear it to seduce me."

Before he indulged in fantasy, he sat up straight in his seat. He covered his forehead and sighed. It was a sin to imagine the sexy picture of his future wife at work. Suddenly he saw a transaction record that made him angry. The card was actually used exclusively by you. Jason dared to abuse his card to buy a jacket. He took a screenshot and asked Bruce to return it later.

At this time, the phone rang, Jason Todd's name was displayed on it. He immediately pressed the answer button ready to start yelling at him, but a very urgent message came from inside, "Hey! Your fiancée is missing!"

Upon hearing this bad news, he opened the map of the tracker to check your location, but you were not wearing the engagement ring, the location remained in Wayne manor. He immediately threw his work aside and hurried out of the office. Suddenly, there was a bang that scared everyone else. It was Bruce who slammed the door walked out with a very serious expression on his face, indicating that he already knew something was wrong. He and Damian looked at each other and nodded, then left Wayne Enterprises at the same time.

After arriving at the batcave, he saw Alfred using the Batcomputer with fingers tapping on the key. Jason stood aside stared at the big screen, not wanting to miss even the slightest clue. Damian took off his suit jacket and threw it on the floor. He walked straight towards Jason and asked him, "Aren't you two shopping together?! How come she is missing?!"

When Jason was about to retort, Bruce stepped in to stopped them. He understood Damian's worries, but arguing now would be useless. He said calmly, "Damian, calm down. The main now is to find Y/N, and arguing is just a waste of time."

Jason and Damian glared at each other, their incompatibility was the common point between the two of them. Until Alfred intervened, the suspicion began. He turned on the surveillance footage of Victoria Secret to show everyone, and there was no trace of you and Jason at all. Jason pointed to the big screen, "During that time, I was hanging out with her inside, and also chatted up two female staff."

"Someone tampered with the surveillance video system, and the target was Y/N." Bruce stepped forward to observe carefully, he noticed that the screen was flashing with chaotic signals.

"Could it be Superman's nemesis? Or-" Jason's guess was interrupted.

"My nemesis of Damian Wayne or Robin." Damian glared at the big screen, a wave of anger hit his heart.

The atmosphere in the Batcave was very heavy, the sudden events were never predicted. The big screen showed other members of the Batfamily, Alfred's fingers were tapping on the keyboard to pass the message as fast as he could. Bruce pinched his nose and walked to the corner pulled out his communicator to contact Clark to inform him of the matter. Jason remained silent after seeing Bruce's serious expression. Damian sat next to Alfred with an extremely angry look and investigated at a lightning speed.

As soon as the call was hung up, Bruce approached Damian. His deep voice was filled with anger, but he told Damian calmly, "Clark is traveling back and forth on the edge of the universe, Jon has a task in Metropolis, but he will come to help us after he has dealt with it."

At this time, the big screen showed Dick's urgent insertion. He was worried when he learned about this, his tone was very serious but calm and rational, "I just contacted Wally and Kory, they will go out as soon as possible to help find people."

The reminder sounded, and Alfred tapped the keyboard with his fingers to switch the screen to Tim's interface and said, "I received the surveillance video that Alfred just sent me. Give me some time, I will restore it to its original state."

A phone ring sounded and echoed in the batcave. Damian took out his phone, the name Lois Lane was displayed on it. Bruce was about to took the phone, but Damian immediately pressed the answer button, "I'm listening."

Lois's voice came from inside. She has always been dissatisfied with Damian's attitude. But this time, for you and Kent's family, she was very worried and wanted to scold Damian to vent her anger, but she said helplessly, "Jon has already told me about it. You are her fiancé, you won't just sit there and do nothing, right?"

"Nonsense." Damian hung up Lois's call without hesitation. In fact, he didn't want to say more because he was panicking. He was afraid that Lois would hear his uneasiness. He didn't want to show his emotional fluctuations. He was fully committed to the process of searching for you. He didn't dare to waste any moment.

After everyone cut off the connection, they began to disperse and take action. Jason put on the Red Hood helmet, left the Batcave rode his motorcycle around Gotham. Bruce and Damian were fully armed into their own equipment. Every minute every second was a critical moment and could not be delayed.

Damian jumped into the batmobile first started the engine immediately and gripped the steering wheel tightly. The engine sound echoed in the Batcave. The exhaust pipe of the Batmobile kept making noises as if it was going to speed. Less than a few seconds after Bruce jumped into the passenger seat, the entrance of the Batmobile opened. Damian's mind was full of your face. He stepped on the accelerator with his right foot and the speed meter automatically rose to the highest. He sped away from the entrance like lightning.

The sound of dripping water echoed, the sound of chains rang one after another. The moment a drop of water fell on your forehead, you woke up. Looking up, everything around you was dark, with only a few torches with green flames on the uneven walls. You moved your body, but the sound of the chains reminded you that you were imprisoned.

As your eyes swept through the darkness, several masked men with blades suddenly appeared, the mysterious aura like a ninja or assassin. You struggled to try to break free from the shackles of imprisonment, but you were unable to move at all, which made you fall into despair. You have superpowers but cannot control them freely. Now you look worse than a caterpillar at the mercy of others, and you will be crushed into meat paste with a pinch.

"Superman's daughter can't even break free from a little thing like a chain. So weak can't even stand a single blow." The sound of high heels clicking rang out in the creepy air, a sarcastic remark came from the depths of darkness. The masked men around you that made you creepy moved without any footsteps and automatically stepped aside to make way, like servants waiting for their masters.

The woman walked out from the darkness, her emerald eyes like Damian were staring at you, her long brown hair, her whole body exuding a charming yet easily lethal smell. You suppressed your fear, your imprisoned hands curled up into fists, you gritted teeth and glared at the woman in front of you, "Who are you? Do I know you?"

"You don't know me? Ah~ Damian and Bruce hid my existence. You are so loved and protected, little princess." She lifted your chin with her index finger, her emerald eyes crawled over your face like scorpion.

"Damian? Bruce? You know them?! Who the hell are you?" You stared at the reflection of you in her emerald eyes.

She pinched your chin pulled you closer to her face, breathing warm air on your cheek. The you in her emerald eyes seemed to indicate that everything about you was imprisoned in her. It was not until she spoke that you woke up from confusion. She responded your answer with a devilish voice in your ear.

"Listen carefully, little princess. Oh~ No, my future daughter-in-law. I am Talia al Ghul, a member of the League of Assassins, Damian's biological mother with the same demon bloodline, and also your future mother-in-law."

Talia al Ghul? Demon bloodline? League of Assassins? Damian's biological mother? What is she talking about? Why have you never heard Damian and Uncle Bruce mention the existence of such a person? They deliberately concealed it? Or you don't need to know about her so they choose not to mention it? You don't understand why she imprisoned you?

"Don't worry, I won't put you to death unless I have to. I just want to meet my future daughter-in-law. Unfortunately, I don't have good tea and comfortable sofas here, only dangerous objects such as swords, please bear with me." She let go of your chin and turned away, and the sound of clattering slowly stopped with her footsteps.

A masked man carried a wooden chair and placed it next to Talia. She sat down and crossed her legs elegantly, not hiding her dangerous behavior at all. In the silent atmosphere, a sound of you cleared your throat, "Then... Ms. Talia, what is it that you can't just come to visit me directly, but instead imprison me in this... dark and mysterious place?"

Her suggestive side and giggles echoed in the darkness. The masked man next to her was completely calm like a statue. She lifted her long brown hair and clasped hands together on her thighs. As soon as she opened her mouth, you knew that her purpose was not as simple as sugar. "Have you ever thought about having child with Damian?"

You choked on your own saliva, cheeks flushed with embarrassment, body trembled, the sound of the chains rose and fell again, you responded with a nervously voice, "What?! Having child with Damian!? What the hell is that!"

Talia's emerald eyes widened in shock, but immediately retracted them and showed her evil side. She chuckled, hinting at mocking you. She cleared her throat and her heels clicked on the ground. The next words she spoke were like an order, "I'll be frank. Bruce took Damian away. Damian himself is the heir of the League of Assassins, but he chose to become Robin and live in Gotham."

She pointed slender index finger at your face speak in a commanding tone, the words she said were difficult for you to understand, "League of Assassins needs a heir with demon bloodline, since Damian doesn't choose us..."

She paused, her eyes never leaving you, then she became ruthless and said her thoughts, "You are his fiancée with superhuman genes. You must give birth to a new and powerful life force for Damian, that is, offspring. The combination of the two of you is exactly what the League needs."

"You-what are you crazy about?! This is ridiculous! This is not your decision!" You can't accept this ridiculous statement. The first thing you do is not to accept it, but to refute her directly.

With a sharp sound, she pulled the sword out of from the masked man's scabbard. Before you can react, she suddenly grabbed your neck tightly like wanting to strangle you. The sharp sword head is about to pierce your skin. Her eyes and clenched teeth are not kidding you. She took a deep breath and the clenched sword stayed on your skin.

"You are such a pure being, not shrouded in darkness, and your body is pure white. Your father Superman betrothed you to Damian, who has demon blood. Bruce, as Damian's father, knows Damian's character very well, but they took the initiative to make a marriage for you two."

She praised how pure you are but made your father and uncle Bruce look so despicable, trying to drag you into the abyss step by step and then buried you with the darkness. Of course, this is not enough to hit your vulnerability, she also wants to manipulate the devil in your heart to control you.

Your inner defenses were completely destroyed by her. If it was really as she said, those absurd facts. Why did daddy and uncle Bruce both approve the engagement without hesitation? Why did Damian accept the engagement silently without any objection? Is Damian's purpose to give the League of Assassins a new offspring as the heir?

Talia showed a smug look, because she felt from your expression that her conspiracy was successful. Your mind began to panic and your breathing became disordered. You kept pulling the chain to try to free yourself, like a beast using all its strength.

You are too helpless, things are going badly and can't find comfort no matter how you seek. Suddenly, a burst of energy explodes in your body and produces a strong resonance. The loud bang bang bang rang out continuously, you’re violently pulled the chain in your right hand to break free from the chains, causing cracks to appear on the uneven wall.

The moment you opened mouth and roared in all directions, the chain in your right hand was completely torn in half by you, the wall nailed with the chain was shattered into a hole by your superpower. In a short moment, your mental system burned like a spark, the superhuman power was about to break through the limit and surge out.

"What are you all still standing there for! Quickly release large amount of sedative drugs and sleeping gas!" Talia gave an order, everyone except you put on gas masks. In the dim light, a large amount of chemical gas was spilled from an exhaust hole.

The whole place was shrouded in chemical gas pollution, your body was fumigated by the chemical gas and felt very sleepy. The spark that ignited the awakening of superhuman power in your body was extinguished again. A few seconds before you fell into a deep sleep, you whispered, which was your last stubbornness and persistence, like a life-saving straw "Jon... Kon... I'm here..."

After you fell asleep, Talia walked in front of you. She pinched your cheek lifted your face up. After confirming that you fell asleep due to the chemical gas, she breathed a sigh of relief. Things were beyond her expectations. She had been monitoring you for a while there were no signs of awakening, but now there are. What worried her was that if you really woke up and went crazy, the League of Assassins would be smashed into dust by you.

"If she wakes up again, use sedative gas! Don't let her have any ability to move!" Talia's tone was slightly urgent. At her command, the masked men around stood guard at their positions to monitor your every move.

But things always go beyond expectations, your last stubborn call for your lifeline. Conner Kent aka Superboy was on a mission, Tim informed him of your disappearance. He quickly solved his mission and immediately flew high into the sky, using super hearing to listen to voices from all over the world.

You called out the names of two people with your last breath, successfully reached Conner's ears. Conner looked in the direction of your call, he clenched his fists and gritted his teeth, the blue veins on his arms were visible to the naked eye, confirming that your call was answered.

"Tim, I heard little princess' voice. The situation is not good, her voice is too fragile." Conner turned on the communicator, which contained the Red Robin logo. He told Tim about the matter through the communicator.

Tim was very calm and focused on restoring the surveillance footage to find clues. His hands kept tapping on the keyboard, making a clicking sound. Finally, he successfully found the missing part of the surveillance footage, which was the footage of you meeting Talia. Suddenly, Conner's call interrupted his thoughts. After listening to Conner's content and coordinate, plus the footage restored by Tim, he was sure to find your location.

Tim spread all the surveillance footage of you meeting Talia in the mall to the heroes who were looking for you. He pressed the communication button to tell them the news he knew, "Everyone, listen up, the location of little princess of the Kent family has been found!"

The heroes who were busy traveling around stopped immediately after receiving Tim's message, including Damian. He immediately stepped on the brakes to stop the Batmobile and responded to Tim, "Where the hell is she!?"

Tim took a deep breath, with a trace of meticulous worry in his voice. After all, Talia is Damian's biological mother, now it is even more difficult to say that his fiancée's disappearance is related to his mother, but he still said bluntly, "The coordinates are in League of Assassins, Superboy has arrived above there."

Damian's pupils dilated, hands trembled slightly, mind was in a mess for a moment, then he began to calm down. But he lost a lot of time. He pounded the steering wheel with his fists and yelled loudly. He didn't suspect his mother at the first time, and wasted time looking for other criminals like an idiot.

"Damian, stop. Now is not the time to lose yourself—" Bruce, who was sitting in the passenger seat, put his hand on Damian's shoulder, his cold tone was a little melancholy, especially related to his ex-lover Talia.

"How do you want me to calm down! I-damn it! Sorry, father..." He shook off his hand was about to roar at Bruce, but he was able to calm down when saw his father's melancholy expression, he lowered his head and leaned on the steering wheel.

"Superboy, we're going there right now, don't act rashly." Bruce pressed the response button on the communicator spoke calmly in a Batman-like tone.

"I can't promise, Batman. Kidnapping my sister is beyond my calm bottom line, whether it's Damian's mother or your ex-lover." At this time, Conner was almost at his limit, his eyes were so red that he was about to launch a heat vision to sweep the place clean just to find your figure.

Conner is not the child born of love between Lois and Clark, nor is he a family member with same bloodline with you and Jon, but a clone of Clark Kent and Lex Luthor. The infinite tolerance and love given by the Kent family made him happy. He cared about all of Kent, you lost confidence and looked very fragile because you did not awaken the superpower, and he could not bear to see you get hurt.

"Kon, trust Batman and Robin. You stand by in the air, don't let your impulse hurt little princess by mistake." Clark's gentle and powerful voice came from the communicator to comfort Conner so that he would not get impulsive.

Conner angrily punched the air and messed up his hair. He lurked in the clouds monitored the League of Assassins' every move below. "Tch. Got it, Superman. Batman, Robin, you two better get here quickly."

"No need to remind me, I've already set off." Damian activated the Batmobile’s rapid acceleration system, the exhaust pipe sprayed strong sparks, the speed meter rose to the limit, and it sped towards the League of Assassins' coordinates.

Like and Reblog my post to motivate me!

Read on AO3 owlwithanapple

Others chapter

@chibiduck

122 notes · View notes

owlwithanapple · 5 months ago

Note

When are we getting more eternal engagement chapters I’ve been dying like this fic is my crack or something im addicted

I’m sorry ya, recently got a lot of new events and jobs needed to be done. I’ll update as soon as possible. Thanks for liking my fic. 🫣🫣🫣

0 notes

owlwithanapple · 7 months ago

Text

Life is change

Simon ‘Ghost’ Riley x Y/N 🥰

♥️♥️♥️ I love the character Ghost very much. I want him to be happy and have a different life. A happy marriage, family and love. If you like it, please reblog my fanfiction. You are also welcome to give me comments to motivate me to write more and more exciting works. 🖤🖤🖤

Ghost and you have been married for over few years and have always had a very harmonious relationship. Unexpectedly, had a quarrel. Because had a fight about work and he acted rashly to save Gaz. You ran away from home in a rage and went back to your brother Soap Mactavish's house. “Soap! I’m gonna stay here for a while.”

Soap was sitting down on his couch reading a newspaper when he suddenly heard the loud banging on the front door. He quickly placed the paper down on his coffee table then got up off the couch and approached the front door before opening it. Standing there was you in an obviously annoyed state. Soap chuckled slightly before looking at you with a small smirk. “Well aren't you a sight for sore eyes. What's wrong? You look pissed.”

“Your fucking teammate Lieutenant Simon Ghost Riley has pissed me. Last operation with Gaz, he acted rashly to saved Gaz.”

Soap sighed heavily as he listened to your explanation, not being surprised to heard that Ghost acted rashly and was being an idiot. Soap said as he shook his head and then placed a hand on his forehead before looking back at you. “Of course he did...that idiot. So that's why you’re here? Because of some argument between you and Ghost?”

“Yup. I’m angry, that’s why I’m here.”

Soap chuckled softly then stepped to the side, allowing you to come in. He said with a smirk, which caused you to give him a look. He shrugged it off and began to walk over to the couch, sat down and then gestured for you to sit down to. “Well you’re welcome to stay for as long as you want. Just don't let me hear any complaining while you’re here. So how angry are you at Ghost then? On a scale of 1 to 10.”

“Hmph! He doesn’t care about me and my feelings. Keep doing rashly things. He’s saving Gaz and hit by bullet. I was angry and about to explode.”

Soap chuckled softly as he listened to your complaints. He knew that Ghost's tendency to act rashly would inevitably cause a reaction out of you. Soap could practically hear Ghost's voice in his head saying I can take care of myself. Soap shaking his head as he leaned back onto the couch. “I can only imagine how hard it must be to hold yourself back from blowing up every time he does something stupid. But you still love him though, right?”

“Hmph! But…He doesn’t even call me or find me! That’s shitty skull mask husband!”

Soap chuckled softly at your insult toward Ghost, finding the nickname that shitty skull mask husband to be an amusing as he let out a sigh. He said before taking a pause then looking at you again. “Yeah I don't think Ghost is smart enough to do that. He's not really one to apologize for anything either. That man is dense as hell. But I still think you love him, don't you? I know you do.”

“Hmph! Of course I do. I just don’t want him reckless.”

Soap smiled slightly as he heard your words before letting out a deep sigh and leaning his head back onto the couch. “Ghost doesn't know any other way to work. He's the type to throw himself into life-threatening situations and come out of them uninjured. I'm surprised he hasn't suffered any major injury all these years of service.”

Soap said before looking at you again, his expression becoming more serious. “Just try to remember that he's doing all of it to keep other people safe. That includes yourself.”

“I don’t care others, I care my fucking husband. I’m a medic, you know how hurt my heart especially I patching my skull husband?”

Soap let out a heavy sigh and nodded his head, understanding how you felt. “I know how you feel. I feel like Ghost is gonna give me a heart attack everytime he risks his life. But I've known him for many years, so I know he'll always be able to get out of trouble.”

He paused for a few moments before looking you in the eyes. “But Ghost isn't just your husband, he's a soldier first. He has to prioritize his duties over his personal life.”

“Tch, don’t remind me that. I just want to complaint about my skull face husband.”

Soap smiled slightly at your response before letting out another sigh, realizing that nothing he said was really gonna make any difference. “Trust me, I know you're worried about Ghost. I am too, everytime he goes out on a mission, I sit by the phone wondering if he's coming back this time. But I know he will.”

He looked at you then patted you on the shoulder. “Ghost probably is feeling bad right now you know, even if he'll never admit it.”

“Hmph! I watched the tv first. Bye, Soap.”

Soap chuckled as he heard you before waving you off. “Alright, I'm gonna make some lunch later if you want any. Just hollar.”

He said before you began to walk away, his expression turning slightly more serious again as he muttered to himself. “That idiot Ghost better not have gotten himself in trouble this time.”

Soap was busy cooking lunch in the kitchen, suddenly heard the sound of the front door being opened. He paused for a moment listened to the sound of footsteps entering the house. “That must be-"

His thoughts were cut off when he saw Ghost enter the kitchen, still wearing his black tactical gear. Soap's expression hardened slightly at the sight of him. “Speak of the devil.”

Ghost didn't say anything at first, his expression as blank and unreadable as always underneath the mask. He took a few more steps into the kitchen before finally speaking in his familiar raspy voice. “Soap.”

Soap nodded his head in acknowledgment before taking a closer look at him, noticing the various injuries he had sustained. “You really did it this time, didn't you? Looks like you took a beating.”

Ghost shrugged his shoulders nonchalantly, as if the injuries he had received were nothing serious, and replied with a dry tone. “I've had worse.”

Soap rolled his eyes and shook his head in disbelief, knowing that Ghost had a tendency to downplay the severity of his injuries. “Of course you have. But this time you've done a good job pissing off her. I don't think I've ever seen her so angry before.”

Ghost's body stiffened at the mention of you, and for a moment, Soap could see a hint of guilt in his eyes. But it was quickly replaced by his usual emotionless mask. “She's angry with me?”

Soap raised an eyebrow at his response, surprised that he was even asking that question. “Yeah, she's beyond angry. She came over here earlier, ranting and raving about how you're not caring about her feelings and how you always act rashly during missions.”

Ghost's expression remained unreadable, but Soap could tell that the words were getting to him. He let out a heavy sigh and spoke, his voice slightly strained. “She doesn't understand the work we do.”

Soap shook his head and let out a snort of derision. “She's a medic, dumbass. She understands better than you think. She's just worried about you.”

Ghost let out a scoff of disbelief, feeling insulted by Soap's words. He crossed his arms over his chest and spoke in a defiant tone. “She worries too much.”

Soap rolled his eyes and shook his head once again, not surprised by Ghost's lack of insight. “You know that's what happens when you marry someone. They worry about you because they care about you.”

You heard their conversation, you cleared your throat and clenched the fist then approached to interrupt them. “No need to persuade him, Soap. He doesn't need to know, and he doesn't want to know.”

Soap and Ghost both turned to look at you as you interrupted them, Soap looked slightly surprised while Ghost's expression remained as blank and unreadable as ever. Soap took a step back and raised his hands slightly in a placating gesture. “Y/N, I was just-“

Ghost interrupted him and took a step forward, his voice still lacking in any emotion. “You're here.”

“Of course I’m here. My brother’s home. A home that I stayed before I married.”

Soap nodded his head and looked between the pair of you, sensing the tension in the air. He took a step back and leaned against the counter. Ghost's expression remained blank, but Soap could see a hint of guilt flickering in his eyes as he spoke. “You're angry with me.”

It wasn't a question, more of a statement. You rolled your eyes and responded with a sharp tone. “Of course I'm angry with you. You're always acting rashly and putting yourself in danger without even thinking about how it affects me.”

Ghost's jaw clenched at your words, his expression still blank but you could see the frustration building within him. He let out a scoff and spoke in a defiant tone. “You don't understand. My job is dangerous. It's what I do.”

Soap shook his head and spoke up once again, trying to diffuse the situation. “She knows that, Ghost. She's just worried about you.”

Ghost turned to Soap and snapped back, his voice rising in volume. “I don't need anyone worrying about me. I can take care of myself.”

“I just don’t understand why my husband wants to push me away? I’m a medic and I know the risks. But…it’s my fault that I worry my husband more? Tell me, Simon. I beg you.”

Ghost let out another heavy sigh and shook his head, his expression still conflicted. “It's not your fault for worrying. That's the natural response someone has when they care about someone else.”

He took a step forward and reached out, placing a hand on your shoulder gently. “But I don't want to be the reason you're worried all the time. I don't want you to constantly be worrying about me getting hurt or killed on the field.”

“Simon. Listen carefully, I’m your fucking wife. I’m the person who says I do when you proposal to me. So I fucking definitely will worrying about you, even you just accidentally cut your finger!”

Ghost chuckled softly at your words, his usual blank expression softening into a small smirk under his mask. “You're a stubborn one, aren't you?”

He took a step forward until he was standing directly in front of you. He placed both his hands on your shoulders and spoke in a quieter voice. “I know you'll worry about me. I can't stop you from doing that. And I know you'll be there to patch me up if I get hurt.”

“That’s right, because I’m a fucking medic.”

Ghost chuckled softly again and nodded his head in agreement. He paused for a moment and then spoke again, a hint of playfulness in his voice. “Yeah, you're a damn good medic. You've saved my life more times than I can count. But you're also a damn good wife.”

“Hmph. So you know I’m not just a medic, also your wife. I thought I’m just a statue.”

Ghost nodded his head and a small smirk appeared on his face. “Yeah, I know you're more than just a medic. You're my wife. My partner. The one person who's always there for me, no matter what.”

He took a step closer to you and spoke in a quieter voice, the tone of his voice changing to a more serious one. “And I know that I don't deserve you, but I'm thankful to have you. I'm still grateful for the day you said I do.”

You could feel your heart rate increasing as he spoke, his words making you feel slightly flustered. Soap cleared his throat from the side, reminding you of their presence. You blushed slightly and turned to look at Soap, who was watching the two of you with a sly smile on his face. Soap chuckled and spoke up, his tone teasing. “Looks like the lovebirds are getting all cozy over here.”

You rolled your eyes ignoring your brother then stepped closer to him and placed a hand on his masked cheek, feeling the rough material brush against your palm. Took a deep breath, still feeling the anger and worry in heart. “I married you because I love you, Simon. But it's because I love you that I worry about you all the time. I can't help it. You're my fucking husband.”

Ghost's expression softened even more as you placed your hand on his cheek, the rough fabric of his mask against your palm. He closed his eyes for a moment and let out a soft sigh before opening them again, looking into your eyes.

He placed a hand on your waist, pulling you closer to him. He paused for a moment before speaking again, his voice quieter this time. “I know you worry about me. And I know it's because you love me. But I can't help worrying about you too.”

You could feel his breath on your face as he spoke, the closeness between you both causing a mixture of emotions to swirl within you. On one hand, you were still angry and upset with him for his reckless behavior. But on the other hand, you couldn't help but feel a sense of comfort and security in his presence.

Soap cleared his throat once again, interrupting the intimate moment between you and Ghost. “Alright, lovebirds. I get the feeling I'm the third wheel over here.”

“Tch. Fine. Alright alright. Can’t let my lovely brother ignore by us.”

Soap chuckled softly at your words, shaking his head in amusement. “Don't worry about me. I'm used to being the third wheel around here.”

Ghost rolled his eyes under his mask at Soap's comment, but didn't say anything. He was too focused and concerned about you. Soap leaned back against the wall and crossed his arms over his chest, a small smirk on his face. “So, you two lovebirds figure things out yet?”

“Um…I think so. I’m not angry anymore..”

Soap nodded his head and looked between the two of you, noticing the change in the atmosphere between you and Ghost. “Good, I'm glad you're not angry anymore.”

Ghost remained silent and let out a soft sigh, relieved that you weren't angry anymore. He kept his hand on your waist, holding you close. Soap spoke up again, his tone somewhat amused. “So, lovebirds, you gonna make out in front of me or what?”

Ghost's grip on your waist tightened slightly and he let out a scoff under his mask, clearly amused by Soap's words as well. “You wish, Soap.”

Soap chuckled and held his hands up playfully in mock surrender. “Hey, can you blame a guy for asking? It's not every day you see a cute couple like you two getting all romantic.”

You rolled your eyes at Soap's comment and swat him playfully, trying to hide the slight flush on your cheeks. “Jeez, come on, Simon. Let’s go home.”

Ghost nodded his head in agreement, seemingly grateful for an excuse to get out of the situation with Soap. “Yeah, let's get out of here.”

He kept his hand on your waist and guided you toward the door, giving a dismissive wave to Soap. “See you later, Soap.”

Soap chuckled and watched the two of you head out the door, a smirk on his face. “Later, lovebirds.”

As Ghost and you stepped outside, the cool evening air hit your face, providing a sense of relaxation. Ghost's hand remained on your waist, guiding you toward a black SUV parked nearby. He opened the passenger door and gestured for you to get in, his voice still gruff but with a hint of tenderness. “Get in. I'll drive.”

“Tch, isn't it me who's driving? Alright, I don't want to scratch your car again.”

Ghost let out a soft chuckle, his tone slightly amused as he remembered the time you accidentally scratched his car. “Right, I remember that. You're lucky I didn't make you pay for the repairs.”

He closed the passenger door once you had settled in, then made his way to the driver's seat. As he was about to get in, he paused for a moment and looked at you. “Remember, no loud music this time. I don't need my eardrums blown out again.”

“Tch. Fine. Hm…ocean background music. Satisfied?”

Ghost nodded his head in acknowledgment as he started the car, the engine purring to life. “Sure, ocean background music is fine. As long as it's not too loud.”

He began to drive, maneuvering the car through the streets with practiced ease. The streetlights cast a warm glow on his face, illuminating the sharp angles of his jaw and the slight tilt of his head. “You know, you're the only person I let touch this car.”

“Good. That’s my privilege I want.”

He continued to drive, his focus mostly on the road ahead. The tension from earlier in the day had faded, replaced by a comfortable silence between the two of you. Ghost chuckled softly at your words, his expression still mostly hidden under his mask but his eyes betraying a hint of amusement. “Yeah, well, don't get too used to it. You've already scratched it once.”

“Hey, that’s was an accident. I was too panicked at reverse parking then boom. You scold me that time. And I feel like, oh ~ my lovely husband is not loving me anymore ~ I’m so sad.”

Ghost rolled his eyes under his mask, knowing you were only teasing him, and played along with your little game. “Yeah, yeah, I know. You're a terrible driver and you should never be allowed behind the wheel of a car again.”

He paused for a moment and then continued in a more playful tone. “And don't act so dramatic. I scolded you because you scratched my car, not because I don't love you anymore. Idiot.”

“Hmph! Now I’m idiot, not lovely wife anymore.”

Ghost let out a soft sigh and shook his head in mock irritation. “You know I was just messing with you. You're still my lovely wife, even if you're a terrible driver and an idiot sometimes.”

He glanced over at you and saw the teasing glint in your eyes, knowing that you were just having fun. “But seriously, don't scratch my car again. I'll make you walk everywhere if you do.”

“Suddenly I felt I had reason to file for divorce.”

Ghost feigned a look of shock, his eyes going wide under his mask. He was clearly playing along with your teasing, enjoying your playful banter. He reached over and poked you gently in the side, his touch playful. “You wouldn't dare. Don't even think about it. You're stuck with me, whether you like it or not.”

“Then let me drive, I want to scratch it.”

Ghost let out a scoff and shook his head, his tone still playful but slightly incredulous. “Absolutely not. You are not touching the wheel. I don't want to end up in a ditch somewhere because of your crappy driving.”

He continued to drive, his eyes focused on the road, but a small smirk played at the corner of his mouth. “Nice try, though. I know how much you enjoy pushing my buttons.”

“Oops, you found me.” You chuckled playfully.

Ghost chuckled softly, his amusement clear in his voice. He paused for a moment and then continued in a more serious tone. “Oh, I know you well enough by now to know when you're trying to stir trouble. But seriously, no driving for you. Stick to being a passenger princess.”

“Alright alright. Please call me Princess Mactavish. Hm~if you huh, Knight Riley.”

Ghost chuckled at your request, his tone somewhat amused. “Princess Mactavish and Knight Riley, huh? Sounds like a fairy tale.”

He reached over and gently patted your head, playing along with your little game. “And what requests does the princess have for her knight?”

“Hm~kiss me a lot and love me forever.” You blurted out happily.

Ghost chuckled softly at your request, the sound warm and affectionate. “Ah, the easiest request to fulfill.”

He took his hand off the steering wheel for a moment and reached over, gently taking your hand in his. He brought it up to his mask and planted a soft kiss on the top of your hand, his eyes meeting yours through the mask. “I promise to love you forever, Princess Mactavish.”

You felt a wave of happiness wash over you at his words, your heart swelling with love and affection. You gave his hand a gentle squeeze, grateful for his promise. “And I promise to love you forever, too, Knight Riley."

Ghost felt a warm feeling spread through his chest at your words, his heart filling with a deep sense of comfort and contentment. He tightened his grip on your hand and gave it a gentle squeeze in return. “Good. Because I don't plan on letting you go anywhere.”

He paused for a moment and then continued in a more playful tone. “And if any pesky princes try to steal you away, I may have to fight them off.”

“Oh wow~ such a great knight.”

Ghost chuckled softly and shrugged his shoulders slightly, his tone playful. He turned his attention back to the road for a moment before continuing. “What can I say? I'm a man of many talents. Protecting my lovely wife from pesky princes is just another one of them. Besides, you're mine, and I'm not planning on sharing you with anyone.”

“Thanks, my lovely husband.”

Ghost chuckled softly at your words and smiled gently under his mask. He gave your hand a gentle squeeze again, his touch gentle and affectionate. “You're welcome, my lovely wife. And I won't let anyone take you away from me.”

You nodded your head in acknowledgment, knowing that he was possessive but also feeling a shiver went down your spine. The tone in his voice was always a mix of affection and command. It was like he was making sure I knew exactly where you belong. And the last sentence was almost a warning. “Yeah, I know you don't.”

You could hear the finality in his voice, no room for argument. And you couldn't help but feel a mixture of excitement and comfort from his possessive yet caring demeanor.

The drive continued in silence for a moment, the only noise being the hum of the engine and the occasional passing cars. Then, Ghost spoke again, his tone shifting slightly. “You know, there's one thing I've been meaning to ask you.”

“What is it?” You curious about what he said.

Ghost paused for a moment, his expression remaining mostly hidden under his mask. However, his eyes gave away a hint of anticipation. “We've been married for quite some time now. And... there's something we haven't done.”

“Hm? Like what?” You kinda nervous. Wonder he’s thinking the same thing like you.

Ghost took a deep breath before speaking, his tone carefully neutral, though you could sense a hint of anticipation in his words. He paused for a moment, his gaze fixed on the road ahead. “I've been thinking about it for a while, and I feel like it's something we should talk about as a couple. Have you ever thought about... having children?”

“Huh?! Really?! You sure?! I thought you’re not interested in this kind of thing.”

Ghost chuckled softly at your shocked response, his mask not showing any other expression. “Yeah, I mean it. I've been thinking about it lately. And I know I may not have ever shown much interest in the idea, but lately, I've been feeling different.”

He paused for a moment, his tone growing serious. “I want to be honest with you. I used to think that having a family wasn't really in the cards for me, given my job and the dangerous lifestyle I lead. But now, I've been reconsidering.”

He took a deep breath and continued, his voice quieter this time. “I've realized that maybe I want something more than just endless missions and bloodshed. And the thought of having a family, of being a father...it's something new to me.”

He reached over and placed a hand on your knee, his touch gentle and careful. “What do you think, love?”

Suddenly you realized that he had this idea. You always thought he didn't want children. Both of you knew how dangerous each other's duties was, but lives took a big turn after you two fell in love and got married. At this moment you realized that you two would face new challenges. You took out phone from pocket to check some of your private data such as ovulation and menstrual period. “Do you busy tonight? We can try this week….no condom….”

Ghost's eyes widened under his mask at your words, his expression a mix of surprise and arousal. He hadn't expected you to bring up the idea so quickly. He nodded his head, his grip on your knee tightening slightly. “Yeah, tonight, I'm all yours.”

He couldn't help the slight huskiness in his voice, the thought of starting a family with you now more tantalizing than ever. “You've checked your cycle?”

“Yup. I am. I think this week will hit the jackpot.”

Ghost's eyes darkened with desire at your words, his mind racing with thoughts of starting a family with you. He took a deep breath to steady himself, his body already reacting to your words. He aid gruffly, his tone a mix of excitement and anticipation. “Alright then. Let's do it.”

His hand on your knee gripped you just a little harder, his touch possessive and needy. “And I promise to be very thorough tonight.”

The rest of the car ride was full of tension, both of you unable to hide your excitement about what was to come. It was as if the air around you was charged with electricity, building up the anticipation exponentially. As the car pulled into the driveway of your house, Ghost shut off the engine, the sudden silence in the cabin making the tension even more palpable. He turned to look at you, his eyes burning with desire. “Come on, love. Let's take this inside.”

Ghost got out of the car and walked around to your side, opening the door for you. He took your hand and helped you out, his grip firm and possessive. As you walked towards the house, he couldn't help but steal glances at you, the mere thought of the night to come making his heart race with excitement and anticipation. Once you were both inside, he closed the door behind you with a quiet click and immediately pushed you up against the wall, his body pressing against yours.

“Take off your mask, I’m not gonna fuck with you while looking at that skull mask tonight.”

Ghost chuckled softly at your request, his tone teasing. He pulled the mask off, revealing his sharp jawline and rugged handsome face. His eyes were dark with desire, and his lips curved into a small smirk. “Is that more to your taste, love?”

“Yup. No more Lieutenant Ghost, only Simon Riley and my lovely husband.”

Ghost's expression softened slightly at your words, his tone a little more affectionate. He said, his fingers tracing gently along your cheek. “Only Simon for you, love. Your lovely husband, Simon.”

He leaned in closer, his body pressing even tighter against yours, his proximity making your heart race. “I plan to show you just how much I love you tonight.”

The heat between you was palpable as he continued to kiss your neck, his touch growing more urgent with each passing moment. His hands roamed your body, one resting on your hip and the other gently caressing the sensitive skin of your stomach. It was a teasing touch, one that both aroused you and drove you insane with anticipation. He leaned in closer and whispered huskily in your ear, his hot breath sending shivers down your spine. “Are you ready, love?”

“Ha—yes. I’m ready.” You moan softly.

Ghost chuckled softly at your readiness, his tone thick with desire. His hands gripping your hips as he began to guide you towards the bedroom. The air was electric with anticipation as he led you into the room, his eyes never leaving your body. Once you were inside, he closed the door behind you, shutting out the outside world. The bedroom was lit by soft, flickering candlelight, creating a sensual atmosphere.

Ghost walked you over to the bed and gently pushed you down, guiding you to lie on your back. He stood over you, his eyes roaming over your body with an intensity that sent a shiver down your spine. He began to undress, his moves slow and deliberate, giving you a full view of his toned, muscular body. As he pulled off his shirt, baring his chest, he noticed your gaze lingering on him. A cocky smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth. “Like what you see?”

“Oh my fucking Simon, that’s definitely awesome.” You teased him.

Ghost chuckled at your reaction, his smirk growing even cockier. He could see the desire in your eyes, and he knew he had you exactly where he wanted you. He climbed onto the bed, straddling you and pinning you beneath him. His hands traced over your body, his touch both gentle and possessive at the same time.

Ghost's smirk grew wider as he continued to touch your body, his hands mapping out every curve and contour. He leaned down to whisper in your ear, his voice a low, sinful rumble. His lips grazed your neck, his teeth nipping gently at your sensitive skin before moving down to your collarbone. “Good. Because I plan on using every inch of it to pleasure you tonight.”

“You better do it. My lovely husband.”

Ghost let out a soft growl at your words, and his hand gripped your hip a bit tighter, the possessive gesture making your heart race. He leaned in closer, his lips hovering just above yours, his proximity making your body ache with desire. “Are you ready for me?”

“Yup. I’m ready.” You pressed a kiss on his lips.

He claimed your mouth with a kiss, his tongue delving inside, tasting and exploring every inch of you. It was a kiss that was both demanding and possessive, a reminder of just who you belonged to. Ghost's hands roamed your body, his touch both gentle and possessive as he explored, his fingers tracing a path of fire across your skin. He broke the kiss, his lips moving down to your neck, leaving a trail of biting kisses along your sensitive skin.

He continued to kiss and bite your neck, hands gripping your hips, his touch both possessive and gentle. He moved down to your shoulder, his lips leaving a trail of hot, wet kisses along the way. His body was pressed against yours, the feel of his muscular chest and stomach against your skin making your body ache with desire. He lifted his head again, his eyes dark and burning with lust.

“I love you, Simon.” You moan softly and said.

Ghost's expression softened slightly at your words, his tone becoming more affectionate. He leaned in and captured your lips in a slow, tender kiss, his mouth worshipping yours. His hands caressed your body, his touch both gentle and possessive. “I love you too, love. My lovely wife.”

The times flew away and the sun was setting on the sky. Ghost stirred from sleep, his eyes heavy as he slowly awoke. He blinked a few times, adjusting to the soft light of the early morning sunlight filtering through the curtains. He shifted his weight on the bed, his body still feeling the aftereffects of a long, passionate night with you. He turned his head to look at you, a contented smile on his lips at the sight of you still asleep beside him.

“Mm…mhm. Morning….” You mumbling softly.

Ghost chuckled softly at your groggy response, his smile growing. He stroked your hair again, his hand gentle as he caressed your scalp. “Good morning, love. How'd you sleep?”

“Good, it’s so fucking wonderful.” You yawned and leaned forward to press a kiss on his lips.

Ghost smiled again at your response, his heart warming at the sight of you still half-asleep and rumpled from the night before. He reached out and ran a hand down your bare back, his touch both possessive and gentle. “Did I wear you out last night?”

“A little. But it’s a great moment.” You nuzzled him.

Ghost chuckled softly at your words, his touch growing firmer as he continued to run his hand down your back. His voice dropping an octave lower. “You were pretty spectacular yourself last night, love.”

He leaned in and pressed a kiss to your bare shoulder, his lips lingering on your skin. “Ready for a shower, my lovely wife?”

“Do you mind carrying me? My legs are sore. Yesterday night ride you, my muscles are numb.”

Ghost chuckled at your request, his expression both amused and affectionate. “Of course I don’t mind.”

He slid out of bed and picked you up in one easy motion, supporting you in his arms as he carried you towards the bathroom. He teased lightly, his arms holding you securely. “You really wore yourself out last night, oh my lovely wife.”

“You’re a soldier, I’m a medic. Don’t expect a medic’s stamina can win over you. Oh! So tell me, my lovely husband. Our first baby you wish it’s a boy or girl?” You pecking his cheek and asking him.

Ghost paused for a moment, his expression growing thoughtful as he considered your question. “I don’t really care. I know this might sound cheesy, but all I really want is a healthy baby – a chance to start a family with you.”

He looked at you, his eyes warm and affectionate. “But if you’re asking my preference, then I guess I wouldn’t mind a little girl with your eyes and your stubbornness.”

“Holy shit. A skull mask lieutenant with a baby girl. Little princess’s daddy huh.”

Ghost chuckled at your words, the image you painted obviously amusing to him. He stepped closer to you, his hands coming to rest on your hips again. He said with a hint of sarcasm. “Yeah, the Lieutenant, the big bad boogeyman of the 141, reduced to being a daddy of a cute little princess.”

You chuckled then pressed his lips with a kiss. Ghost responded to your kiss, his arms tightening around you as he deepened it. His mouth claimed yours in a kiss that was both possessive and demanding, his tongue exploring and tasting you with a hunger that betrayed his need for you. One of his hands moved to the back of your head, holding you in place as he angled your head for better access, his other hand pressing firmly against the small of your back, holding your body flush against his.

The next few month, you were as busy as usual at the Task 141 base. At lunchtime, you took the tray and went to pick out the food. Suddenly felt unwell had the urge to vomit. You immediately threw away the tray, covered mouth and ran into the toilet to vomit.

Ghost was in the commissary when he noticed your sudden change in demeanor. He saw the expression on your face, the way you suddenly went pale, and knew something was wrong. Without a second thought, he was on his feet and moving in your direction, following as you rushed towards the bathroom. He was there waiting by the time you reached the toilet, concern written all over his face. “Love. Are you alright?”

“Fucking hell…today is already third time.” You washed your face and wiped it with handkerchiefs.

Then realization dawned on him. He remembered the signs, the sudden nausea, your paler than usual complexion. He knelt down beside you, his hand moving to gently brush the hair back from your face. He trailed off, his voice barely above a whisper. “Is it…is it possible that you’re…?”

“Eh? You mean that thing?” You tilted your head pointed your stomach.

Ghost nodded silently, his gaze locked on your face. The thought had crossed his mind before, but he had pushed it aside, not wanting to get his hopes up. But now, seeing you in this condition, it seemed like more than just a possibility. He reached out and took one of your hands in his, his touch gentle and possessive. “Have you... Have you taken a test?”

“Not yet…I'll go to the infirmary to get tested. You go to training first, I'll let you know if there's any news.”

Ghost was reluctant to let you go, his grip on your hand tightening slightly. He had a protective streak in him a mile wide, and the idea of you being unwell and him not being there for you made him uneasy. But he knew you were strong, capable, the badass medic he knew and loved. He nodded reluctantly. “Alright. But you promise to let me know as soon as you know something, alright? Don’t keep me waiting.”

“Roger, Lieutenant Ghost.” You salute playfully.

You went back to the infirmary and dug out a few pregnancy test sticks that you had prepared earlier. You held them tightly and began to doubt yourself. Could it really work this time? You ran into the toilet and started testing, waiting for the results of the pregnancy test sticks.

Your hands trembled slightly as you clutched the test sticks, your heart thudding in your chest. This was it. The moment you had been hoping for, praying for, for so long. The minutes ticked by, each agonizingly slow second feeling like an eternity. Finally, you couldn’t wait any longer, couldn’t bear the anticipation any longer. With trembling fingers, you picked up the first test stick and waited for the result.

Time seemed to slow to a crawl as you watched the test stick, the wait excruciating. And then, almost as if in slow motion, the results started to appear. Positive. Your eyes widened, your heart nearly stopped. A wave of emotions washed over you, relief, joy, disbelief, excitement. Tears welled up in your eyes as you grabbed the second test stick with trembling hands.

And again, positive. The same result. No mistaking it, no denying it. You were pregnant. You clutched the test sticks to your chest, overwhelmed by the magnitude of the moment. You were filled with a fierce sense of protectiveness, a fierce love for the tiny life growing inside you. You had to find Ghost. You had to tell him. “Fucking hell…finally. God damn it. Took us so long. Finally Ghost can be a father…”

You could barely control your emotions as you raced through the base, your thoughts racing just as fast as your legs. You couldn't help but feel a mixture of excitement and disbelief, your heart swelling with joy. You had waited for this moment for so long, and now that it was here, it felt surreal. You finally reached the training ground, scanning the area for Ghost. And then you spotted him, his broad shoulders and strong presence immediately catching your eye.

You also saw Price standing next to him talking about something. You walked forward holding the pregnancy test stick hidden behind you , and you cleared your throat to attract their attention.

Ghost's head whipped around as soon as he heard the sound of your cough, his face immediately lighting up when he saw you approaching. But the way you were holding your hand behind your back, the secretive expression on your face, made him curious. And he could tell something was up. He turned towards you, his expression a mix of curiosity and something that looked an awful lot like hope. “What’s that you’ve got there, love?”

Price turned, too, his eyebrows furrowing as he noticed the same secretiveness that Ghost did. A faint smirk played on his lips, as if he was already guessing what was going on. “What are you hiding, medic?”

“Something happened. I’m pregnant. We really did succeed this time, Ghost.” You blurted out.

Ghost’s expression immediately softened, a look of almost disbelieving joy spreading across his face. His eyes widened, and for a moment, he seemed speechless. He took a step towards you, his arms reaching out to pull you into a tight embrace. “You’re pregnant? Really? My lovely wife pregnant?”

Price, standing nearby, let out a loud whoop, a huge grin on his face. He teased, poking Ghost in the shoulder. “Finally, eh, Ghost?”

Ghost pulled back slightly, his gaze fixated on the test sticks you held out to him. His fingers trembled as he gently took them from your hand, his expression filled with a mixture of awe and disbelief. He turned them over in his hands, his eyes scanning the results, as if he was afraid he was dreaming.

Price stepped closer, peering over Ghost’s shoulder at the test sticks. His voice filled with both doubt but more of excitement. “Damn, you’re not pulling my leg, are you?"

“Fucking hell. We really succeeded this time! Ghost!”

Ghost set the test sticks down and pulled you into his arms, lifting you off your feet and spinning you around in a tight, overjoyed embrace. He held you against him, his body trembling with emotion. He rasped, his voice filled with wonder and awe. “We did it! We did it, love. You're carrying our child."

Price chuckled, watching the two of you with a grin on his face. “Looks like the 141 is getting a new recruit.”

“Seriously? Captain, a baby you want to recruit too?!”

Price chuckled heartily, his eyes shining with amusement at your words. He paused, then gave a wink. His voice playful. “Imagine the possibilities. Tiny recruits, following orders in their little uniform...”

“Sounds like chaos. But…I guess 141 will have headaches, don’t mind my pregnancy symptoms.”

Ghost chuckled, his arms still around you, holding you close. “Don't worry, love. I'll handle any headaches, and I'll take care of you and the little one.”

Price joined in again, his tone still teasing. He said, nodding sagely. “Us seasoned 141 members can handle anything. Including pregnant medics.”

“Hahahaha. Thanks. So, my lovely husband Ghost. New adventures are coming soon.”

Ghost's expression softened even more, his eyes meeting yours with an intensity. He held you tight, his arms encircling you protectively as he pressed a gentle kiss to your forehead. “Indeed. New adventures, new challenges. But we'll face them together. You and me, and our little one.”

Price, standing nearby, couldn’t help but add his own two cents. “Hahahah. Better start getting used to less sleep, Ghost.”

Ghost rolled his eyes at Price's words, but there was a hint of a smile on his face. He said sarcastically. “Thanks for the reminder, Captain. As if I wasn't already preparing for a lifetime of sleepless nights.”

Price chuckled, clearly enjoying the banter. He said, his tone mock-serious. “Just warning you, son. Babies are noisy. And they never sleep when you do.”

“Hahaha. Alright alright, guys. Don’t say anything negative that will make me regret having a baby.” Ghost and Price exchanged glances after your words, their expressions immediately sobering.

Ghost shook his head vehemently. He said firmly, his voice filled with conviction. “No regrets. Not a single one. This is a blessing, love. Our little miracle.”

Price nodded in agreement, his expression serious. “Ghost is right. This is a wonderful thing you're doing. Bringing life into the world...it's the most important job there is.”

“Hahaha. Guess my responsibility increased when I had a baby. Oh! Soap definitely will happy! His nephew or niece is coming.”

Soap appeared as if on cue, sauntering into the conversation with a cocky grin on his face. He drawled, his Scottish accent thick and unapologetic. “Did I hear my name?”

Price chuckled, turning to Soap. He said, a hint of amusement in his voice. “Your ears are still sharp, son. Speaking of which, you have some news to hear.”

“Hwah! Jeez! Oh, since my lovely brother is here. Ghost and I have something to tell you.”

Price couldn't help but chuckle at Soap's eagerness. Soap's ears perked up at Ghost's words, his expression going from cocky to curious. He asked, his voice tinged with excitement. “Oh yeah? What’s this important news you’re sharing with me, Ghost?”

Ghost took a deep breath, his eyes meeting Soap's. His voice filled with a mix of awe and wonder. “We’re having a baby.”

Soap's eyes widened in shock, his mouth falling open. He stood there speechless for a moment, as if trying to process the news. And then, his face broke out into a huge grin, his eyes sparkling with joy and excitement. He exclaimed, his voice filled with genuine happiness. “Are you serious? That’s amazing news!”

“Yup. We have a baby, you will be uncle soon.” You pointed at your stomach and laughed.

Soap's grin widened even more, his face lighting up with happiness. He exclaimed, his voice brimming with excitement. “I'm going to be an uncle? Bloody hell, that's brilliant!”

He turned to Ghost and clasped him on the shoulder, his grip tight. He said, his tone filled with genuine enthusiasm. “Congratulations, mate! You’re gonna be a dad!”

Ghost nodded, his expression softened by a genuine smile. His voice filled with gratitude. “Thanks, Soap. I'm still trying to wrap my head around it myself.”

Price, standing nearby, chuckled at the reaction from Soap, his eyes filled with amusement. He said, his tone lighthearted. “Looks like this 141 family is expanding. I wonder how the little one will handle all the excitement around here.”

Nine months later, your voice of pain and crying could be heard in the delivery room because the baby was being born. Ghost paced back and forth outside the delivery room, his heart pounding with anticipation and a mixture of excitement and nervousness. He could hear your voice, filled with pain and exertion, and he wanted nothing more than to be by your side, to hold your hand and offer whatever comfort he could.

Soap stood nearby, his expression a mix of anxiety and excitement. He clasped Ghost on the shoulder, trying to offer some reassurance. “It’ll be fine, mate. Just a few more hours, and you’ll be holding your little one in your arms.”

Ghost nodded, trying to take deep breaths to steady himself. The wait was excruciating, and he couldn't help but worry about you and the baby. He knew childbirth was difficult, knew it was painful, and he wanted to do anything he could to ease your suffering.

Price standing nearby, couldn't help but chime in as well, his tone filled with his usual sarcasm. He said, a smirk on his face. “Hang in there, Ghost. You're in for a world of chaos now.”

Finally, your voice had quieted down a lot, and a baby girl's cry came from the delivery room. You collapsed on the hospital bed, holding your newborn baby girl in your arms. You were very tired and at a loss as to how to comfort her. You felt so helpless that couldn't help crying with her. “Nonono…Freya…what should I do..?”

Ghost rushed into the room, his heart pounding with worry and excitement. He saw you, exhausted and overwhelmed, holding your newborn baby girl in your arms, tears streaming down your face.

He crossed the room in a heartbeat, sitting down on the edge of the bed beside you. He reached out a trembling hand, gently stroking your hair, trying to soothe you. He whispered, his voice soft and comforting. “Shhh...it’s okay. Don’t cry, love. You’re doing great.”

“I don’t know how to do? Freya kept crying…”

Ghost's expression softened, his heart swelling with love and concern for you. He gently took the baby from your arms, cradling her against his chest. He said, his voice soft and soothing. “It's alright. Babies cry. It's the only way they can communicate.”

He slowly rocked the baby back and forth, gently shushing her, his touch tender and caring. He repeated, rocking her gently. “Shhh...it’s okay. Daddy’s here. Daddy’s here…”

The baby gradually calmed, her crying diminishing to soft hiccups and gurgles. Ghost smiled, his expression filled with a mixture of wonder and amazement. “See? It just takes a bit of patience and some gentle shushing.”

Price and Soap stood nearby, their own expressions filled with a mix of amusement and affection. Soap teased, a cheeky grin on his face. “Who knew the mighty Ghost would be a natural at this dad thing.”

You’re still crying after you feel the pain and loss. After the baby girl stopped crying, you wiped away your tears and catch the breath again. Ghost’s attention shifted back to you, his expression filled with concern and love. He could see the tears streaming down your face, the exhaustion and pain you were experiencing.

He carefully handed the baby to Soap, who held her with a look of wonder on his face, and turned back to you. He sat back down beside you, taking your hand in his and giving it a gentle squeeze. “You did great, love. You brought a beautiful little girl into this world. You were amazing.”

You couldn't bear it anymore, you threw yourself into his arms and cried. The pain of pregnancy and the helplessness of the baby's cry almost made you despair. Ghost wrapped his arms around you, holding you close, his touch gentle and comforting.

He could feel your body trembling, the tears soaking his shirt, and his heart ached with sympathy and understanding. He held you tight, rocking you slowly from side to side, his voice soft in your ear. “You’re okay. You’re okay. You did great, love. You did great.”

“Thanks…Simon. I’m scared when Freya crying.”

Ghost's expression softened, understanding your fear and helplessness. He held you tighter, his grip strong and reassuring. His voice tender. “It’s alright to be scared, love. Being a parent is frightening. But you don’t have to be scared alone. I’m here for you, and so is Soap and Price. We’re family. We’ll figure this parenting thing out together.”

“I know…but I’m still panicked when she cried.”

Ghost caressed your cheek gently, his touch gentle and soothing. He could see the worry and exhaustion in your eyes, and he wanted nothing more than to ease your mind. “Don’t worry. You’re doing great. You brought a beautiful baby girl into the world. And we’ll figure everything out together.”

He pulled you closer, holding you tight against him, his warmth enveloping you like a comforting blanket. “We’re in this together, love. Me and you.”

Price and Soap watched the exchange between you and Ghost with knowing grins. They could see the love and affection between you, and they were both happy to see their comrades finding such contentment and happiness. Price, in his gruff way, chimed in with a sly comment. “Alright, you two lovebirds. Get a room.”

“Oh come on! I’m just finished, give me a break.”

Price chuckled, his expression filled with devilish amusement. He teased. “Ah, come on. You can't blame me for being envious. Ghost gets to be a dad now, and I'm still stuck as the old, grumpy Captain.”

Soap chuckled at Price's comment, unable to resist joining in the banter. Soap chimed in, his tono mock serious. “Don't worry, Captain. You can be the fun uncle. Spoil the kid rotten and give them sweets before bedtime.”

“My lovely brother, hand over my daughter.”

Soap grinned, his expression filled with mock indignation. He protested, his tone light and playful. “Ah, little sister, I thought I could hold my niece for a bit longer?”

Price chuckled, shaking his head at Soap's antics. He said, patting Soap on the shoulder. “Alright, alright, give the girl her daughter back.”

Soap reluctantly handed the baby back to you, his expression filled with a mixture of reluctance and affection. You stroked her cheek and smiled. “Hey, Freya. Mommy’s here…”

Your baby girl looked up at you with wide eyes, her expression curious and innocent. She gurgled softly, her little hands reaching out towards you. Ghost watched the scene with a heart filled with love and affection. Seeing you holding your baby girl, the bond between mother and child so strong and immediate, made his heart swell with pride and joy.

He stood by your side, his hand resting gently on your shoulder, watching as you cooed to your baby girl, your voice filled with love and tenderness. Soap and Price stood nearby, their expressions softened by the scene unfolding in front of them. Soap had a warm smile on his face, and even Price had a hint of a grin tugging at the corner of his lips.

Soap couldn't help but chime in, his tone filled with affectionate teasing. “Look at you, little sis. Already a natural at this mom thing.”

Six years later, late one night, at Ghost's home. Ghost hasn't come back from the base yet, Freya and you are the only ones left at home. You are sleeping in the upstairs bedroom, and Freya suddenly woke up in the downstairs bedroom. Ghost quietly entered the house, closing the front door behind him with a soft click. He was just returning from the base, still clad in his tactical gear and balaclava.

As he walked towards the living room, he heard the sound of soft footsteps coming down the stairs. He looked up and saw his little girl, Freya, standing at the bottom of the stairs, her eyes wide with surprise as she saw him in his balaclava for the first time.

Ghost froze, his heart skipping a beat as he saw the fear and confusion etched on his little girl's face. He hadn't expected her to wake up at this late hour. He quickly realized that he must have looked intimidating to her, with his face covered and his body in tactical gear. He took a slow step towards her, his voice soft and gentle. “Hey, sweetie. It's just me, daddy.”

But Freya backed away, her eyes still wide with fear, her little body trembling. She had never seen her dad looking like this before, and the sight of him was clearly unsettling her. Ghost felt a pang of worry and concern in his chest. He knew he had to find a way to reassure her, to show her that he was still her dad, despite his appearance. He crouched down, making himself smaller and less intimidating.

You are sleeping soundly when suddenly heard a loud cry and scream. It was Freya. You opened the drawer, took out a gun and loaded it, then ran to downstairs. As soon as you got downstairs, Freya ran to hide behind you, hugged your legs and cried. You pointed your gun forward without hesitation. “You son of bitch—eh?! Simon?!”

Ghost held up his hands in surprise, his balaclava still covering his face. He looked at the gun in your hand, then at Freya hiding behind you, her little arms wrapped tightly around your legs. He said, his voice low and urgent. “Love, put the gun down. It's just me. I just came back from the base.”

“Shit. Oh, sorry. I thought someone kidnapped Freya. Jeez, I’m glad that I didn’t pulled the trigger or else your head would be hurt. I’ll put down the gun.”

Ghost watched as you slowly lowered the gun, your hand trembling slightly. He could see the realization and relief washing over your face, as you finally recognized him. He took another step closer, his expression gentle and reassuring. “It's alright. There was no need to shoot me.”

He looked down at Freya, who was still hiding behind you, her little arms wrapped tightly around your legs. You coaxed your daughter gently. “Freya, he’s not gonna hurt you. Daddy is here, he’s just covering his face because his work.”

Freya peaked her head out from behind you, her eyes locked on Ghost's masked face. She looked scared and uncertain, her little body still trembling.

Ghost crouched down to her level, trying to make himself smaller and less intimidating. He slowly reached up and pulled the balaclava off his face, revealing his familiar features. “See? It's just me, sweetie. It's just daddy.”

Freya's eyes widened as she saw her dad's face, her confusion giving way to recognition. The fear slowly faded from her expression, replaced by relief and comfort. She hesitated for a moment, still clinging to your leg, before slowly letting go and taking a tentative step towards Ghost.

Ghost held out his hand to her, his expression warm and encouraging. “Come here, sweetie.”

Freya hesitantly stepped forward, her little hand reaching out towards Ghost's hand. He took her hand in his, his grip gentle and reassuring. He guided her towards him, sitting down on the floor as he pulled her into his lap. “Daddy's here. There's no need to be scared.”

He wrapped his arms around her, holding her close against his chest. Freya buried her face in his chest, her little body trembling with lingering fear and surprise. Ghost held her close, rubbing her back gently, trying to soothe her. He could feel her heartbeat slowly returning to normal, the tension in her body easing as she felt the safety and warmth of his embrace.

“Well, first experience Freya with your mask on.” You couldn’t help it and teasing him playfully.

Ghost chuckled softly, his expression filled with fondness. He said, his voice tinged with a hint of amusement. “Yeah, I suppose it was a bit of a shocker for her.”

He looked down at his daughter, who was still clinging to him tightly, her face buried in his chest. He joked, a smirk tugging at the corner of his lips. “It seems like maybe I should start wearing my mask around the house more often.”

“Jeez. Fucking nononono. No, I can’t kiss your sexy lips, and Freya can’t clinging you.” You pinched his cheek, your voice tone like warning.

Ghost chuckled again, amused by your reaction. He said, his voice teasing. “Well, I wouldn't want to sacrifice the kissing or the cuddling.”

He looked down at his daughter, who was still clinging to him, her arms wrapped around his neck. “And I suppose this little one wouldn't appreciate it if daddy was always covered up either. She needs to see my handsome face sometimes.”

You couldn't help but chuckle at his words, your own expression softening at the sight of Ghost holding his daughter so gently in his arms. “Yeah, I don't think she'd like it very much if she couldn't see her daddy's face all the time either.”

Ghost looked up at you, his expression warm and affectionate. He asked, his voice low and playful. “And you, love? Would you miss my handsome face if I kept the balaclava on more often?”

“Hahaha. I’m not gonna asked you to take it off. I’m just gonna kick your ass and ripped the balaclava out. Oh! Freya, you okay now?”

Freya had finally stopped crying, her little sobs turning into hiccups as she slowly calmed down. She lifted her head from her dad's chest, her tears still staining her cheeks. She looked up at you, her expression a mix of fear and confusion, before looking back at Ghost. She said in a small voice. “Daddy?”

Ghost smiled gently at her, his expression softening. He replied, his voice gentle and warm. “Yes, sweetie?”

Freya's little hand reached up to touch his face, her expression filled with awe and curiosity. She asked, her voice barely above a whisper. “You're not a bad guy?”

Ghost's expression turned solemn, his heart filling with sadness at her words. He knew she had been scared of him when she saw him in his balaclava, and he understood why. He shook his head softly, his voice tender. “No, sweetie. I'm not a bad guy. I'm your daddy.”

“Freya, it’s your daddy, truly.” You continue coaxing her, you pressed a kiss on Freya’s forehead then Simon’s cheek.

Freya looked up at you, her little hand still touching Ghost's cheek. She seemed to be processing what you had said, trying to make sense of the situation.

Ghost looked at her, his expression filled with tenderness and love. He reached up to gently grab her little hand, holding it in his much larger one. He placed a gentle kiss on her small fingers. “It's true, sweetie. I am your daddy, and I would never hurt you.”

Freya looked at him, her expression still etched with a hint of fear and confusion. But slowly, she seemed to be softening, her little body relaxing in his arms.

She looked down at their hands, her small fingers clutching his tightly. She asked, her voice a small whisper. “Promise?”

Ghost's expression turned gentle and reassuring. He took her little chin in his hand, tilting her face up towards his. He said, his voice filled with conviction. “I promise, sweetie. I will always protect you and keep you safe. I will never, ever hurt you.”

“Ahem. Sorry for interrupting this moment. By the way, Little Freya Riley. I thought you’re sleeping? Why did you suddenly wake up?”

Ghost looked at his daughter, his expression filled with curiosity. Freya looked sheepish, her little face blushing as she looked down at her feet. She fidgeted with the hem of her pajama top, her voice small and hesitant. She mumbled, her words barely audible. “I had a bad dream.”

“Hm. Understood. Well…daddy is back today. Do you want to sleep together with us?”

Freya looked up at you, her eyes lighting up at the suggestion. She nodded eagerly, her little body still clinging to Ghost's. She replied, her voice filled with anticipation. “Yes, I want.”

Ghost chuckled, his expression softening as he looked at his little girl. He stood up, holding her close to his chest. He said, his tone affectionate. “Alright, sweetie. Let's go get you settled in bed.”

“Uh huh. Love. You shower first, take off your gear. This is home, not the war zone.” You mentioned.

Ghost chuckled at your words, his expression amused. “Aye, love. I'll go take a shower, and then I'll join you both in bed.”

He looked down at his daughter, who was still clinging to him. He could feel her little body trembling slightly, the remnants of fear from earlier still lingering. “You gonna be okay with mom for a bit, sweetie?”

“Of course she’s okay with me. She’s my daughter.”

Ghost chuckled at your response, his expression filled with affection. He said, his voice soft and warm. “I know, love. I just wanted to make sure she was alright.”

He looked down at Freya, who was looking up at him with wide, trusting eyes. He kissed the top of her head, his expression filled with love and tenderness. he asked, his voice gentle. “Be a good girl for mommy, okay?”

Freya nodded, her expression serious and determined. She replied, her voice firm. “I will, daddy.”

Ghost smiled at her, his expression filled with pride. He knew his little girl was strong and brave, just like her mother. “That's my girl. Alright, love. I'll be back soon.”

You picked up Freya, kissed her on the forehead. Then you approached Simon, you covered Freya’s eyes to shield her sight. You leaned closer to him and pressed a deep kiss lingering for a moment. After, you took her upstairs to your bedroom.

Ghost watched as you picked up their daughter, his expression amused and touched by your gesture. He chuckled softly as you covered her eyes before you leaned in and kissed him. He felt a warmth spread through his chest at the familiar sensation of your lips against his, the taste of you still as sweet as he remembered.

He watched as you took Freya upstairs, his expression softening as he saw his little girl clinging to you. He knew she was in good hands, and he would be with you shortly. Ghost stood there for a moment, his heart full and his thoughts swirling with affection for you and his daughter. He could hear your voices coming from upstairs, your soothing tone as you spoke to Freya, and her little giggles in response.

He took a deep breath, letting the tension and adrenaline from his mission release from his body. He knew he could finally relax, knowing that he was home with his family. He finally turned and walked towards the bathroom, ready to take a long and much-needed shower.

“Since daddy is showering, my little Freya come give mommy a good night kiss kiss?” Your cheeks nuzzling her cheeks as you want your daughter little kiss.

Freya's eyes lit up at your request, her little face breaking into a wide smile. She exclaimed, her voice filled with excitement. “Kiss kiss!”

She wriggled out of your arms, her little legs wobbling slightly as she stood on her own. She took a few steps towards you, her expression filled with anticipation. She leaned forward, her little hands bracing on your shoulders for support, and planted a sloppy kiss on your cheek.

You pressed a kiss on her forehead. Then opened the bedroom door and settled Freya on the bed. You’re laying down beside her and covered you two with the blanket. You gently patted her to coax her sleeping.

Freya snuggled up against you, her little body tucked firmly under the covers. She closed her eyes, her expression finally relaxed and content. She wrapped her little arms around your waist, her grip loose and comfortable. She nuzzled her face against your chest, her breathing soft and steady.

As you continued to gently pat her back, you could feel her body growing heavier with each passing moment, a sure sign that she was falling into a peaceful slumber. You continued to hum the lullaby, the soft sound filling the room and creating a peaceful atmosphere. You could feel your own eyelids growing heavy, your body relaxing as you watched over your sleeping daughter.

Her little face was so peaceful and content, her expression soft and free of worry. Her little chest rose and fell with each breath, her soft, golden locks framing her delicate features. You couldn't help but smile, feeling so much love and protectiveness for this little girl who was now almost sound asleep in your arms. “Good night, my little girl.” You kiss her cheeks.

You laid there for a moment, just holding her, not wanting to disturb her peaceful slumber. Every now and then, a tiny sigh would escape her lips, and her little limbs would twitch slightly, but otherwise she remained completely still. You could hear the faint sound of water running in the bathroom, signifying that Ghost was still in the shower.

You gently poked Freya's cheek. She was completely asleep. You quietly left the bed and went to the bathroom. You opened the door and saw your naked husband drying himself after taking a shower. You take off your clothes completely naked. You wrapped your arms around him. Slowly your left hand slipped down to his down part jerking off his hot dick and whispered. “Do you want it before bed?”

Ghost's eyes widen in surprise as you suddenly appeared behind him, completely naked. His body shivered as your arms wrap around him, pulling him close. He felt your hand slowly traveling down his body, and he couldn't help but let out a small gasp as you begin to touch him, your touch soft and teasing. He looked back at you, his expression a mix of surprise and excitement. “Oh, love. You're insatiable.”

Ghost turned around, his expression intense as he looked down at you, his eyes dark with desire. He wrapped his arms around you, pulling you closer to him, his body pressed against yours. He could feel the heat radiating off your body, and it only served to heighten his desire. “We have a little one asleep in the next room.”

“You were out on a mission with 141 for two weeks, and we didn't do it during that time. I had my needs. Don't you want to do it now?”

Ghost couldn't deny the truth in your words. It had been two long weeks since he had been away on a mission with Task Force 141. The absence of any intimate physical affection had left him feeling desperate and needy. He looked at you, his expression a mix of desire and tenderness. “Of course I want it. I craved your touch every moment I was away.”

He pulled you even closer, his body pressed tightly against yours. He could feel the heat of your skin against his, and the way your breath hitched as he touched you. He buried his face in the crook of your neck, nuzzling against your skin, his lips brushing against your ear as he whispered again. “But we have to be quiet, love. We don't want to disturb little Freya in the next room.”

“Then shut my mouth, Lieutenant Ghost.” You kissed his bare skin and touched it to tease him.

Ghost's eyes darkened at your request, a thrill of excitement running down his spine as he looked down at you. He didn't need to be told twice. He cupped your face in his hand, tilting your head back as his lips descended upon yours in a deep, passionate kiss. His other hand pressed itself against your back, pulling you flush against his body as he let his tongue invade your mouth.

He kisses you deeply, his tongue exploring your mouth with eagerness and desire. He could feel the heat of your body against his, the way your breath hitched with every touch he gave you, and it drove him wild. He pushes you up against the wall, pinning you in place, his body pressed intimately against yours. And his lips never leave yours as he continues to kiss you, his lips moving forcefully and eagerly against yours, his need for you overwhelming.

He pressed his body against yours, his hardness pressing against your stomach. He groaned into your mouth, the sound filled with need and desire. His hands roam over your body, touching you anywhere and everywhere he could reach, as if he was trying to memorize every inch of your body. He breaks the kiss, his lips moving to your neck, nipping and biting at your skin as he whispers huskily in your ear. “I missed you so much, love.”

“Oh—fuck—I missed you more—“

Ghost's lips move along the line of your neck, his tongue tracing a path to your collarbone, where he nips at the sensitive skin with his teeth. He whispers hoarsely, his hands roaming over your body, leaving a trail of fire wherever they touch. “I don't think that's possible, love. I was counting the hours until I could be with you again.”

You feel he’s sucks hard on a patch of skin at the base of your neck, his intent on marking you as his own. “Fuck—ah—you—still want to compete—with me—”

Ghost chuckles against your skin, his lips moving to another spot, where he repeats the same action, leaving another mark on your body. “Always, love. I always want to compete with you, and I always want to win.”

He starts to move down your body, his lips leaving a trail of biting kisses along your collarbone, his hands reaching up to cup your breasts. “Damn—ah—you—“

Ghost chuckles again at your curse, the sound muffled against your skin as he continues his exploration of your body. He teases, his mouth moving lower still, his lips brushing over the swell of your breasts. “Language, love.”

His hands grip your sides, holding you in place as he continues to kiss and nibble at your flesh, his touch growing more urgent and possessive. Ghost's hands move down to your thighs, his fingers spreading them apart, as his kisses move lower. He looks up at you, his eyes dark with desire, as he slowly trails his lips along your inner thigh, his mouth hovering just above where you want him most.

He looks up at you, his eyes dark with desire, as he slowly trails his lips along your inner thigh, his mouth hovering just above where you want him most. His breath is hot against your skin, and you can feel the tension coiled in his body like a tightly wound spring. He whispers, his voice low and rough. “I've been thinking about this since I left. I can't wait to taste you, love.”

Ghost grins, his lips ghosting over your sensitive flesh. His tongue flicking out to taste your skin. He can feel the way you shiver, how your body responds to his touch, and it only encourages him to tease you further. His hands slide up your thighs, gripping you tightly as he moves closer to your core. “I'm going to make you feel so good.”

“Fuck—ah—Fuck me now, I can't wait—“

Ghost's eyes darken with desire at your plea, his body responding to your neediness. He looks up at you, his expression hungry, before he rises to his feet. He grabs your hips, turning you around to face the wall. He pushes your body against the wall, pinning you in place as he presses himself tightly against your back. His hands slide up your sides, cupping your breasts, and his mouth moves to your ear. “Are you ready for me, oh my lovely wife?”

“Yes—ah—“ You moan softly.

Ghost's hands move down your body, his fingers trailing over your skin, as he positions himself behind you. He leans over your body, his chest and stomach pressed firmly against your back. He presses his hardness against your core, his body quivering with anticipation, as he grips your hips tightly. Ghost's breath catches in his throat at your words, his body responding to your eagerness. He lines himself up with your entrance, his hands gripping your hips tightly.

His words send a shiver down your spine, your anticipation growing even more intense. You take a deep breath, feeling his hands on your hips, as he starts to push into you slowly and gently. You breathe out, unable to stop the words from escaping your lips. “Ah—Ghost—“

Ghost shudders at the sound of his name on your lips, his body trembling with desire. His mouth leaving a trail of kisses along your shoulder blade. He begins to move, his hips rocking gently against yours as he pushes further into you. He whispers, his voice ragged and rough. “You feel so good, love.”

Ghost's body presses against your back, his movements growing more urgent and desperate. His words almost lost in the sound of your combined gasps and moans. He pushes into you harder, his fingers digging into your hips as he struggles to control himself. His movements become rougher, more demanding, as if he's trying to make up for the time he was gone.

Each thrust sends waves of pleasure coursing through your body, your breath coming in short gasps as you cling onto him for support. He leans in, his chest pressed against your back, his breath hot against your ear.

“Yes—yes!—“ You gasp out, your body trembling with pleasure. You manage to say, barely coherent as you feel yourself getting closer and closer to the edge. You plead, your words half-gasps and half-whimpers.

“I won't stop—not until you come apart for me—“ He whispers and his hot breath on your bare skins.

You gasp, your words a desperate plea. Your body is on fire, every nerve ending alive and buzzing with pleasure. You manage to say. “Don't hold back—I want all of you, Ghost.”

“I—I can't—“ He gasps again, his body on the edge.

“You make me-I-“ His words are lost as he finally comes undone, his body shuddering as Waves of pleasure washes over him. He holds onto you tightly, his breath ragged and uneven as he tries to catch his breath. His body is covered in a sheen of sweat, his muscles quivering with exertion.

He breathes, his voice soft and tender. “Ha—Damn it—I love you, love. So fucking love you.”

“Ha—I love you too—“ You feel Ghost collapses against you, his body spent and boneless, his breath coming in ragged gasps. He wraps his arms around you, holding you tightly against him, as he tries to catch his breath.

He whispers, his voice filled with affection and admiration. “You're incredible, love. I don't know how I survived two weeks without you.”

“Hahaha. Let's clean it up. Today Freya sleeps with us, I don't want she wake up and not find us.”

Ghost chuckles, his breath still a little ragged. He presses a kiss to your shoulder, his lips lingering on your skin for a moment, before he pulls away reluctantly. “Fair enough. Let's go take a quick shower, then we can check on Freya.”

As you and Ghost make your way to the shower, you can't help but feel a deep sense of contentment and peace settling over you. The water cascading over your bodies is warm and soothing. You wash each other off, your touch tender and gentle. Ghost's hands roam over your body, his touch possessive and caring. He washes your hair, massaging your scalp with his fingers, as he presses soft kisses to your neck.

You return the favor, your own hands gliding over his skin, tracing the lines of his muscles, and the scars that mar his body. You wash away the stress and tension that had been building up for the past two weeks, replaced by a deep sense of comfort and intimacy. Ghost pulls you close, his body pressed against yours, as he whispers words of love and reassurance into your ear.

By the time you finish washing up, the steam in the bathroom is thick and hazy. You and Ghost step out of the shower, wrapping yourselves in towels, as you make your way to the bedroom.

As you enter the room, you can see that Freya is still asleep, her small body curled up under the covers. “Huff. Lucky our noises didn’t wake her up.”

Ghost smiles, his gaze shifting to the sleeping child. He crosses the room and sits down on the edge of the bed, his knees touching the mattress. “Yeah, she's a heavy sleeper. You go get dressed, love. I'll keep an eye on her.”

“Alright. You can sleep first. You haven't slept with her for two weeks. Both of you must be miss each other.”

Ghost's expression softens at your words. He looks down at the sleeping child beside him, a mixture of affection and guilt crossing his face. He admits, his voice low. “I missed her so much.”

He reaches out and gently brushes a strand of hair away from her forehead, his touch tender and gentle. he adds, looking up at you with a soft smile. “But I missed you too. More than I thought I would.”

“Hehehe. Get your sexy body lying down and stay with her. I'll get dressed and come join with you two.”

Ghost nods, giving you a small smile. He crawls into the bed, pulling the covers over him as he settles in beside Freya. She shifts a little in her sleep, her small body seeking the warmth and comfort of her father. Ghost wraps his arm around her, his hand resting gently on her back as he watches her sleep.

You head into the bathroom, quickly drying off and getting dressed. When you return to the bedroom, you find Ghost and Freya asleep. Ghost is on his back, his arm still draped over Freya, who is snuggled up against his side. They look peaceful and content, their faces relaxed in sleep. “Hehehe. This father and daughter are so cute.”

Ghost's head is turned towards Freya, his face softened in sleep. You can hear the steady sound of his breathing, the rise and fall of his chest as he keeps his arm wrapped protectively around her. Freya is cuddled up against him, her small body pressed against his side.

You walk over and stand beside the bed, a soft smile on your face as you watch the sleeping pair. “Guess tonight my little girl sleeps in the middle huh. What a cutie pie.”

You climb into bed, slipping in carefully on the other side of Ghost, trying not to disturb the sleeping pair. Ghost stirs a little at your movement, but he doesn't wake up. Instead, he shifts a little, pulling you closer to him, his arm draping over your body as he settles back into his sleep. Freya is sandwiched between you and Ghost, her small body nestled in the middle, as she continues to sleep peacefully.

You smile as you feel the weight of Ghost's arm around you, his touch a familiar and comforting presence even in sleep. As you lie there, watching the sleeping pair, you realize that this moment of peace and contentment is exactly what you need. The stress and tension of the past few weeks fade away, replaced by a sense of safety and contentment. You close your eyes, feeling the warm presence of Ghost behind you, and the sweet breath of Freya against your chest.

“Good night. My love, my little Freya.”

The End 🖤♥️

66 notes · View notes

owlwithanapple · 8 months ago

Text

Cage ❤️‍🔥😭💔

Is it worth being happy to meet again, or is it worth loving again?

Content : Adult Content/Sad/Hurt

Characters : Jason Todd x Y/N

With the new batch of Scarecrow's fear toxin ready to be dispersed across Gotham, accidents were bound to happen. It just pained Jason to think you would ever have to be the recipient of one of those accidents, especially if it involved a mind numbing trip through fear toxin. It had been a clumsy soldier that caused it, you'd inhaled the fumes before damage control could rush in to minimise casualties. You barely even remembered what happened to yourself after that, only consumed in the darkest corners of your mind, where you felt like you were being driven insane.

Militia soldiers had been forced to drag you to a cell before you got your hands on any weapons - then they would have really faced the Arkham Knight's wrath. Hurting you was bad enough, if this resulted in your death, you wouldn't be the only casualty that came out of this accident. Jason moved through the facility with purpose, the soldiers knowing to stay clear of him or else.

"Where the hell is she!" He'd barked, the modulation of his helmet making the tone of his voice almost seem like it was crackling with real electricity. He entered your cell with the antidote in hand, clenched so hard between his fingers that he was surprised the glass hadn't shattered just yet. His gut twisted at the sight of you, his own sharp breaths thrumming with rage. This wasn't his intention - Jason didn't want to see you hurting. Didn't want to imagine how his imposing figure in the doorway was altering the mind-curdling images you were seeing under the influence, his jaw clenching tight.

But he bit his tongue. Talking might make you worse. He wasn't going to coddle you into coming to him. He didn't have time for that. Kicking and screaming, he'd administer the antidote no matter what, then he'd be by your side every step of the way for your recovery.

You huddle in the corner, shivering, covering your ears, isolating yourself from the outside world. You kept mumbling to yourself, and your body kept shaking. You hear footsteps coming towards you, but you dare not look up in that direction.

The cold, hard steel of his black armour contrasted against your shivering form, causing him to falter in his actions to reach out to you and pull you in against him. Jason would pause, just watching you for a moment, his thoughts swarming and his chest twisted with anxiety. It felt like he was staring at a caged animal at the zoo.

He took a step forward, his knee bent slightly so that he was almost crouching beside you, as he held out the syringe with the antidote for you to take. His voice was barely above a gruff whisper, a soft, soothing tone that only the two of you could hear.

“Hey.. Hey little bird, just look at me a second.” He moved closer to you as he spoke, his hand slowly moving down to gently touch your arm in an attempt to gain your attention. Jason needed to see your eyes. He needed to know how much that damn fear toxin had infected your mind.

You heard his voice coming from the helmet, but you were already lost in fear and couldn't tell the truth from the false. You didn't dare to speak, for fear that you would burst into tears. You just shook your head and looked away, not daring to look him in the eye.

God, this was so much more painful than it had any right to be. Jason's body was filled with tension as he watched you curl further away from him, trying to hide yourself from him. His eyes scanned your figure, noticing your arms over your ears. A realisation settled and he took another step closer. He needed to reach you somehow.

Jason slowly reached out, gently resting a hand on your shoulder to try and coax you out of your position. Even a glance of your eyes would reassure him.. Though with how you were acting, the thought of what you were seeing under the influence was making his chest ache with sympathy. His gravelly voice was still a gruff whisper, but the tone held a hint of pleading. “Move your arms, little bird. Look at me. I'm not gonna hurt you.”

Your body trembles, you are intoxicated by fear. But at the edge of fear, you hear a voice, a gentle voice that is coaxing you, you can't see who it is but his voice is echoing. Your eyes unconsciously look at him, you can't see who he is, you only see a tall and fully armored man wearing a helmet.

The moment your eyes flickered to his helmet, Jason felt a wave of relief run through him. The fact you were seeing him as a figure of fear was somewhat expected, but it reassured him you were still partially here, not totally lost to the toxin. Not yet.

His hand slowly moved from your shoulder to gently rest on your cheek, using his thumb to try and turn your face so that you saw him more clearly. Jason would have preferred you saw his actual face instead of the intimidating helmet, but it was already a damn good start that you were looking at him.

“I’m…scared…�� Your trembling voice blurted out.

Your small, frightened voice tugged at his very being. He wanted so much to bring you in against him, to hold you close and try to physically reassure you that you were safe. But he was in uniform. Jason was the Arkham Knight. He reassured, his tone still soft and low. He kept his hand on your cheek, his gloved hand gently rubbing your skin in an attempt to soothe both himself and you at the same time. “Don't be scared, little bird. You're safe.”

The fear caused by the toxin invades your mind and makes you confused in fear. But you can still hear his voice, you feel that everything around you is dangerous, but retaining a little tenderness comes from him. Your trembling hands gently touch his helmet, as if looking for a ray of light, and then immediately withdraw it.

The mere touch of your trembling hands on his helmet had Jason holding his breath. It wasn't the touch he had hoped for. He wanted to feel your bare fingers on his skin, not the cold, hard iron separating him from you. But it was a sign that you were still here with him.

He leaned closer to your touch, his helmet tilting ever so slightly down to get slightly closer to you. That feeling of guilt returned once he reminded himself how you'd come to be in this situation. “I’m sorry…”

You are helpless and in pain, dominated by fear. The cold place, the cruelty with a touch of tenderness from him. You can't feel his body temperature, but he is so warm beside you. Your trembling body involuntarily moved closer to him. Maybe it's the toxins that make you particularly sensitive or... childish? You are like a little bird, relying on him.

Jason internally struggled with his own emotions. This was bad. This was very fucking bad. He was the Arkham Knight. He was supposed to be a ruthless killer right now, supposed to make those responsible for the fear toxin suffer. But here he was on the floor of a cell at his facility, consoling a woman he was secretly pining for. Your proximity to him made Jason want to wrap his arms around you, pull you into his lap, and never let you go.

His breath hitched in his throat as you got closer, Jason's arms almost moving on their own volition to get ready to pull you into his lap. But he stopped himself. He needed to get you better, and right now that would be giving you the anti-toxin. After that, he'd let you crawl into his lap and hold you. Jason's voice was still low, trying to keep a firm but gentle tone. “Little bird, gimme your arm. I've got the antidote right here..”

You heard his words, the word antidote. But it was too late, your senses were clouded by fear. You sat astride his lap, your arms wrapped around his neck, your face buried in his cold, armored shoulders seeking some solace.

Jason was supposed to be the untouchable killer right now. The Arkham Knight was supposed to be the imposing, invincible figure of destruction. But now his pretty little bird was sitting on his lap, face pressed against his shoulder, arms around his neck. Jason's gloved hand almost shook as he brought the syringe up to your skin, his arm carefully looping around your back to keep you in place.

He held you in place, waiting for the perfect moment to inject the antidote. For a moment, Jason was tempted to take his helmet off, to show you his face in the hopes of bringing you some level of comfort under the influence. But Jason knew the sight of his twisted, damaged skin would only scare you. He would deal with that after you were better and your mind was unclouded from the fear toxin. “I'm not gonna let go, even when I inject you. You'll stay right on my lap, little bird. Right here. No matter what.”

Your behavior becomes more childish. Feel the warmth in the fear. It makes you feel extremely selfish, wanting to always rely on this warmth and him. It's like a child acting like a spoiled child to him, wanting him to treat you gently all the time. You’re nuzzling his cold helmet right now and mumbling something about it. “Hug hug…”

The way you nuzzled against the cold metal of the helmet had Jason both confused and endeared. You acted like a spoiled and petulant child, begging for his attention and affection - and god it made his heart ache. He'd never experienced this behaviour from you. Ever. But he had to focus on getting the needle into your skin, just long enough to get the antidote inside your system. He leaned closer to you, his arm still wrapped around your back. “I'll hug you, little bird. You just gotta stay still for a second. I gotta inject you with the antidote…”

You heard him talk about the antidote, and you stopped nuzzling his cold helmet. Even though you are confused by fear, you feel a tingling pain invading your skin. He wants to inject the antidote into you, but you are in a state of sensory confusion. You thought he was going to do something bad to you, you pouted and looked at him with puppy eyes, like a little girl afraid of an injection.

He was never going to live this one down. The great Arkham Knight being so easily manipulated by a pretty girl with puppy dog eyes. “Little bird, it's just a needle... it'll take two seconds and you'll barely feel a thing…”

You leaned close to his cold armor, your face close to his cold helmet, pouting your lips and revealing a fragile and pitiful expression. Use a very pitiful and cute look to express your fear.

The sight of your pouty expression was enough to make Jason's brain malfunction. How could you look at him with such a pitiful look in your eyes? He was supposed to be a killer. He was supposed to be intimidating and strong. But here he was with a damn cute girl pouting, looking like a puppy dog, making him want to be the most gentle man in the world just because you were looking at him pleadingly. “Don't look at me like that.. I have to give you the damn needle, little bird.. It'll be quick, I promise you.”

You are still afraid of the antidote being injected into your body because of the sharp. There was no other choice but to give you the injection. You hugged him tighter, burying your face in his cold, armored chest. Of course, you still maintain your childish side. You keep nuzzling against his chest with pouted face, secretly expressing that you don't like injection.

The sight of you trying to bury your face into his armoured chest was almost enough to make Jason laugh. He'd been called an animal before, but right now you were the one acting like one. A tiny, scared little bird. He sighed, his free arm moving up to brush your hair affectionately. Jason tried to sound stern, but even he knew there was no malice behind his words. “God, you're acting like a damn baby, you know that?”

Jason noticed the look in your eyes as you stared at his helmet, suddenly feeling a spike of anxiety shoot through him. Maybe you were finally lucid enough to realise who you were sat on top of. That you were sat on the Arkham Knight's lap. He held his breath, silently waiting for you to say something as your eyes locked with his helmet.

You approached him but you were blocked by his armored helmet, so you couldn't understand his expression. You didn't feel scared because he was a ray of warmth when you were invaded by toxins. Unexpectedly, you took his left hand and leaned your cheek against his palm, show a very happy expression.

Jason's heart nearly stopped as you took his free hand in yours, his pulse feeling like it skyrocketed as you leaned your cheek into his palm. He had to remind himself to breathe as he sat there, frozen as you nuzzled into his hand - almost like a pet bird nuzzling a finger. He muttered, his gravelly voice sounding a little strangled as he spoke. “You're being awfully cute.. and touchy-feely right now, little bird..”

You smiled at his compliment and laughed softly with a trembling voice. “Hehehe.”

His heart skipped another damn beat. You laughed. For just a moment, Jason thought that maybe the fear toxin wasn't so bad if it made you smile and laugh like this - you were usually so sarcastic, but now you acted like a sweet little bird. He gently used his gloved hand to brush his fingers through your hair, his chest twisting with conflicting emotions. “When did you get so damn cute, little bird?”

You tilt your head with an innocent look. “Hm?”

The sight of you tilting your head up at him, acting all innocent, had Jason's heart stuttering in his chest. This was absolutely not supposed to be happening right now. He was the god damn Arkham Knight, but here he was struggling not to melt in your arms - not to coo like some fool in love. “God, you're really adorable little bird.”

You gently drew a heart shape on his armed palms with your finger. Through this small gesture, you expressed your happiness by his side, because you were controlled by fear could not express your inner feelings in words.

His heart ached as you drew that little heart on his armoured palm. He felt warm and cold at the same time, his insides twisting like knots. He knew he was taking advantage of you, that the fear toxin was making you act this way. It reminded him that he hadn't done the right thing by bringing you here. But how could he tell you no when you were acting so damn adorable because of his proximity? “Are you... are you happy, little bird?”

You nodded slightly with an innocent expression, your cheek caressed gently in his palm.

His heart practically skipped at your nod, the relief that you were happy with him was almost overwhelming. The sight of you nuzzling into his hand had Jason feeling more emotional than ever. He was tempted to give himself up altogether, to pull off his helmet and let you nuzzle directly into his bare skin. But he needed to get the antidote inside you first, before you went back to normal - before you went back to being cold and snarky towards him.

Jason's mind went into overdrive, trying to think of a way to get the needle into you without you realising. You clearly didn't want it, and Jason definitely wanted to keep your happy mood going. Then, an idea came to him. It was stupid, there was a big chance that he was going to regret this later. But it was the best he had, it would get the goddamn needle inside you.

He gently removed his hand from your cheek, using his free hand to bring the needle up to eye-level. He needed you to be distracted first, so he could inject the antidote into you. He asked, trying to sound as normal as possible so as not to arouse your suspicion. “Can I ask you something, pretty bird?”

You leaned in front of him, tilted your head and listened to his voice innocently.

Your reaction had Jason sucking in another uneven breath. God help him, you were too damn cute right now. You were looking at him like a goddamn puppy, ready to do anything he asked - and it was tearing him apart. Seeing you so obediently look up at him, Jason had to struggle to contain his emotions. You looked like a damn baby, he was going to feel like a monster for doing what he was about to do to you.

He had to hold his breath as you turned towards him, looking almost like a lost little puppy as you looked up at him with your sweet puppy dog eyes. He had to remember that this was all the damn fear toxin messing with you. You were usually so stubborn that being nice to him was out of the question, but the toxin had reduced you to an adorable pet.

The invasion of toxins makes you childish and difficult to communicate with, but you can still spit out simple answers from your mouth. “What….is it?”

The way you leaned even closer to him almost felt like a knife to the heart, the conflicting emotions he had about the situation swirling inside of him. He carefully lifted his free hand up to gently brush his fingers through your hair again, hoping to placate you. “Well, the secret is that... I really like having you on my lap, little bird. You're so damn cute.”

If it weren't for the toxin making your thinking childish, his words and the current position of the two of you would probably be very awkward. You smile happily showing your ignorance and happily hold his cold helmet, get close to him and keep begging for a hug.

Jason was extremely thankful for the toxin in your system right now, because it was the only thing stopping you from pushing him away and giving him the cold shoulder. You were holding his cold helmet like it was a stuffed teddy bear, nuzzling up to him and begging for a hug. That was the last thing he'd ever expected to hear in his life - even in his fantasies. “You want a hug, little bird?”

You nodded slightly as you nuzzled his helmet, tapping your fingers playfully against his cold helmet.

The sight of you nuzzling into his cold helmet - his damned helmet of all things - had Jason feeling like everything was topsy-turvy. This definitely wasn't what he expected. But it was fucking damn nice, he wouldn't complain. He using his free hand to gently bring you even closer - until eventually the front of the armoured chest-plate was flush against your body.

With your body pressed up against his armored chest, Jason carefully lowered the needle down to your arm, the tiny point of the needle resting against the exposed part of your skin. He took one last deep breath, his hand gently holding your arm in his, the needle hovering over you for a split second. He steeled his nerve as he prepared to inject the antidote into you.

The sight of you gently pecking his helmet was both extremely cute and bizarre at the same time. Never did Jason think that the -the Arkham Knight- one of the most dangerous and feared criminals in Gotham - would allow a cute bird of a girl to sit in his lap and use his helmet as a damn doll.

You make cooing sounds while you are acting cute. “Huff…I’m…scared…but…so…safe…”

Your damn cute coos sent a wave of conflicted emotions washing over him, his heart squeezing painfully. He hated the way he was so damn drawn to you, the way any expression of fondness from you made his pulse skyrocket. He'd been trained to be a soldier, trained to be a killer - a murderer. He was feared by those who knew him and known to be unfeeling and cruel. But God, what he would give to hear you say you were safe with him when you were sober…

The sight of you being so small and innocent had Jason's eyes stinging, his free hand clenching involuntarily as he heard you quietly mention that you were scared but felt safe at the same time. He didn't deserve that, especially when he knew he was about to do something that would probably make you angry. He murmured reassuringly, his hand gently holding your arm a little tighter as he prepared to inject the antidote in you. “Don’t be scared, little bird. I’ve got you, you’re safe. I promise.”

The toxins penetrate deeper into your consciousness, causing you to become increasingly confused. When you think back to someone, it’s the one you’ve been looking forward to the most. Your mind is no longer childish, tears dripping from your eyes. You buried your face in his cold shoulder and whispered. “Where he is…Jason…come home…”

The sight of you sobbing and hiding your face in his shoulder broke any remaining composure that Jason had. This wasn’t supposed to happen. It wasn’t supposed to happen like this. But now you were sobbing, crying into his chest. You were crying and calling for him, begging him to come home. You wanted him. Jason tried to ignore the way his heart twisted in his chest, fighting to resist the urge to remove his helmet and pull you against his bare skin.

Your heart aches as you miss him. The more negative emotions you have, the more fear you have. The illusion of fear coming changes from a warm light from Arkham Knight to the person you miss the most which is Jason. You stared at Jason, the hallucinating man. The pain and words that had been choking you deep in your heart echoed in your mind. “Jason…I missed you so much…”

Your pain and suffering, the desperate and heartbroken tone behind your voice - it made Jason’s heart feel like it was in a vice. You were crying and begging for him, crying out his name over and over again. He tried to tell himself that this was just the fear toxin, that you never would have said anything like this if you were sober - but he couldn’t force himself to truly believe that. His heart in pieces as he watched you sob into his armoured chest. “Dammit.. little bird, don’t cry….stop it….”

From his perspective you’re looking at his helmet, but in your illusion you were looking at Jason's face. You clenched your teeth, tears welling up in your eyes. You always regretted not being honest with him and always being sarcastic towards him. Until he completely disappeared from your life, you lived like a fool every day. “I should have said it earlier...I'm sorry...Jason...I love you...I shouldn't have hurt you...”

Watching you sob and seeing how much you were hurting completely broke his heart. Seeing you cry and beg for him was bad enough, but hearing you saying how much you loved him was like having a knife plunged into his chest. You weren’t supposed to say those words when you were high on fear toxin. “Little bird , please. Don’t say that. You don’t know what you’re saying, you’re high on fear toxin…”

The toxins trigger the emotions that have been suppressed in your heart for a long time, and many regrets and sorrows are uncontrollably expressed in your mouth. “If I could go back to the past, I would have the courage to admit that I love you... instead of waiting to lose you...”

The way you continued to sob and grieve, to tell him how much you loved him, to talk about how much you regretted not being able to tell him how you felt…Jason’s heart was broken. It broke his heart to listen to you, to hear the pain and regret in your voice. He begged you, his hand clenching unconsciously at the sound of your heart-wrenching sobs. “Little bird, please. Please fucking stop talking like this….”

Once again you reveal your innermost thoughts. “I hate myself for not being brave enough to admit I love you, always avoiding and saying you are not good enough... I’m so afraid that I’m not worthy of you...”

The way you continued to reveal all your innermost thoughts and insecurities had Jason’s heart being practically crushed in his chest. God, if only you could hear yourself. If only you knew how wonderful and how perfect you were. He wanted to yell at you, to tell you that you were good enough - more than enough - that he was the one who wasn’t worthy of you. “You’re wrong, little bird. Don’t say that….”

You hugged him tightly, tears welled up in your eyes, and your heart felt hollowed out. You exposed all the secrets you had suppressed for so long without any concealment. “If only I could pursue love bravely, admit it to you... I wouldn't end up losing my beloved...”

If only. Those two simple words rang in Jason's ears like a damn bell.He wished more than anything that you would have the courage to have pursued your feelings. That you would have been brave enough to tell him how you felt, to admit that you loved him. Because now you were sobbing and begging for him, confessing your regret and anguish over how you had handled everything. Seeing you sob and cry so brokenly was like being punched in the gut, every word you said feeling like a knife in his heart.

You buried your face in his shoulder, weeping like a lost child and clutching onto his armoured chest plating. Listening to you sob on his shoulder and hearing your strangled voice confessing how lonely and miserable you were was like torture for him. Jason wrapped his free arm around your body, hugging you back. The damn fear toxin had you acting like a weeping little bird and he could barely stand it. “Enough. Just stop now. Little bird.”

A wave of discomfort washed over you, because you saw Jason right next to you in your hallucination. The man you never had the chance to confess your love to, the love of your life you would never see again, he was gone from your life forever. You face Arkham Knight with your most sincere smile, but your hallucination is to see Jason. You hold his helmet and lean your forehead against it. “Jason. I love you. Love you so much. I wished you here, I wished I can see you again. I miss you so much.”

Your words were like poison to his heart. But the worst part was the way you smiled at the cold metal helmet, the way you leaned against it and caressed it, as if you were caressing his face when you thought of the man underneath. You looked at him like you used to look at Jason, at the man he was before all of this. Jason begged, his voice strained and hoarse. “Little bird. Please stop. You don't know what you're saying…”

His words reached your ears. You, who were still hallucinating, looked at his helmet with pitiful and helpless eyes and muttered. “Don't you love me?”

That question damn near shattered his heart into a million pieces. He hated the way you looked at the helmet, at him, with such a pitiful expression, begging him to love you. Jason hated himself so damn much right now, because if you were sober he would be holding you in his arms and would be telling you that he did love you, that he’d been in love with you for so Goddamn long. But you weren’t sober, you were only saying this because of the damn fear toxin. “I …please. Don’t ask me that…”

You let go of his helmet, looking at him helplessly and painfully, as if the sky has collapsed. Your suppressed emotions, the accumulation of toxins, the hallucinations in front of you, each one is tearing your heart apart. You hold his hand and intertwine it and bring it to your chest, this last time you confessed, you won't say it again. “My beloved, Jason Todd. You’re the only one who made my heart beating like this. I lost my world because I can’t see you anymore. Even just hallucinating, you still Jason that I love.”

Hearing you say the words out loud, to finally admit out loud that you loved him - to talk about it as if Jason Todd were in front of you - was like taking a bullet to his heart. Your words tore open the wound in his heart, sending sharp shards of glass into his chest. You were declaring your love for the ‘Jason Todd’ in your hallucinations, like he was the one in front of you. He was the one you loved. Not the Arkham Knight.

You were so close to him, you were holding his hand as if you still loved him. But he wasn’t the Jason that you still loved, that you were clinging to now. You were in the arms of the Arkham Knight. You hold his cold helmet, rest your forehead against it, quietly feeling him, just like you are feeling Jason in the hallucination. “Even if I only have one chance, I want to love you well. Jason.”

It was torture.

It was absolute torment to hear you talk so tenderly, so gently, to hold onto his helmet as if it was a lifeline and confessing that you wanted to love him - to love Jason Todd, not the Arkham Knight. Jason’s whole body felt like it was in agony; his heart was in complete shambles. He wanted to pull off his helmet so Goddamned badly, to speak to you in his own voice - to tell you he loved you back.

The hands holding his helmet slide down to the disarm button, and in an instant his face emerges, Jason's face is in front of you. But you can't see it, you are bound by illusions. You don't feel the cold, you feel the warmth. You nuzzle your cheek on his cheek act so clingy.

God, he really, really wanted to pull away. To stop this, to get his helmet and the antidote, and to make you forget all of this. But he couldn’t find the strength to. He was selfish. Deep down, he wanted to hear you say you loved him over and over again.

“Just once... let me be brave for once..” You cupped his cheeks, looking at him with your clear and bright eyes. After saying this, the next moment you took the initiative to gently kiss him on the lips with your love.

You looking at him with such a clear and beautiful expression - like you were seeing into his very soul. But he froze in place for a few seconds, almost unable to believe what was happening. His eyes slowly slid shut, and he began to kiss you slowly back - completely surrendering himself to the moment.

Jason wanted so badly to believe that this was real, that this was a declaration of your love for him, not a symptom of the toxin filling your veins. And for a few moments, Jason allowed himself to savour the kiss, to bask in your affections and pretend that this was real.

Feeling him respond to your kiss, you indulge in Jason's kiss that is intertwined with hallucinations. So hot, so sweet, so likable. Even if it was an illusion caused by the toxin, even if you didn't know that the person in front of you was the real Jason. You didn't care, you just wanted to be brave and love him once.

The kiss felt so wonderful and perfect, like everything you’d always imagined it would be like, that it was impossible for Jason to pull away. He couldn’t bring himself to stop this, to pull back and tell you it was over, that what you were doing was only due to the damned fear toxin. So he allowed himself to enjoy himself for a few short minutes, to experience the joy of kissing you and acting as if you loved him.

Your lips, your hands, your soft little moans - it was all too Goddamn good and it was driving him crazy. The fact that it was you initiating the kiss, that you were kissing him, was making his heart pound in his chest. He knew that as soon as the kiss ended, you would realise that the man you were kissing wasn’t Jason Todd - it was the Arkham Knight.

When both of you two are intoxicated by love and the entanglement of lips. You finally give up until you can't breathe anymore. Your cheek against his cheek nuzzled it to feel him, then you whisper. “That's enough, just once...”

This was torture.

Truly, truly, Jason was sure that this must have been punishment from all the people he killed in his life, or some kind of trial to test his resolve. Once more, the conflict waging within himself continued. Jason slowly exhaled, his eyes remaining closed as he tried to steady his breathing. “……..Again.”

He was a broken man. Even if it was only for this moment, even if he would need to face the reality of your hate for him when you were sober again. Jason wanted to be selfish just once. He wanted desperately to forget the reality of being the Arkham Knight, to be Jason Todd. Because for you to love him, for you to kiss him, for you to call his name. He would give up everything he had, right then and there.

When he said that, you were already engulfed by the temptation of his kiss and the hallucinations created by the toxin. You don't care anymore, you've surrendered. You no longer hesitate, even if it is an illusion, you want to be brave for once. Even if it is a fake Jason in the illusion, you only want him. You kiss him again, pressing your lips against each other's.

The sounds of your breathing and soft, delicate moans echoed in his ears, sending him further and further into the abyss of despair. Jason knew he should be pushing you away, he should be getting the antidote and putting on his helmet again - not sinking into the warmth and sweetness of your touch.

But God, you were so perfect like this. So responsive and sweet. So affectionate and loving, as if he was the man you loved. So alive and beautiful. Jason returned your kiss with his own, letting himself get absolutely lost in it.

The moment was a blur, and the sound of your voice echoed in Jason's ears, your moans and sighs driving him insane. Why did you feel so damn good in his arms? Why did you fit so perfectly against his body and seem to fit against his touch and kisses like you were made to be there? Why couldn’t this moment last forever?

Your actions, your kiss, your touch…it was everything he had ever wanted from you. It was everything Jason had ever dreamed of, and it was everything he had hoped to see and hear you do. But he never had. You’d never held him like this before, never nuzzled his body, or kissed him with your delicate kisses. So now, Jason allowed himself to be selfish and give in to his desires, knowing that this was all likely a hallucination in your mind, all brought on by the toxin.

You two are making the same mistake. But it's not the worst outcome, it's what you both want. You two are immersed in it, your lips entwined with each other. You are immersed in the illusion of seeing Jason, but you don't know that it is him in front of you.

You were his. You belonged to him. Even if you didn’t love him back while you were sober - even if you only saw the Arkham Knight when you looked at him - Jason could pretend. He wanted to pretend, for just a moment, that you were his. Jason pushed you back against the floor, pinning you beneath him, the sounds of your breathing and gasps ringing like sweet music to his ears.

As your lips intertwine, you can hear your own moans clearly, and his breathing echoes in your ears. Every kiss you made was so sweet, you moaned his name every moment. His gloved hands explore every inch of your skin. Until he touches your most sensitive part, you moan and tell him that it feels good.

This.

This was what he had always wanted.

Every touch, every sound you made, everything you said - it was everything he had dreamed of. The words that came from your lips, the way you whined and responded to his touch…it was all he had wanted to hear from you ever since he came back. Jason continued to kiss you deeply, allowing himself to savor every moment as he explored your skin. His gloved fingers brushed against the most sensitive part of you, making you gasp, and he murmured quietly. “Oh? You like that?”

Your face was already red because you were embarrassed and you just nodded to show yes.

You were so beautiful like this. Flushed, embarrassed, completely at his mercy. If he could, Jason would take a picture and keep it forever, as a reminder of this moment he’d waited so long for. And the sound of your gasp and confirmation as his fingers touched you made his heart begin to pound, and he leaned forward to press his lips to your ear, his voice low and hoarse. “You’re so perfect. My little bird.”

Jason continued to press a trail of kisses against the side of your neck, his lips exploring your skin as he continued to touch you delicately. Every sound, every movement, every breath you took was making him ache. You were so perfect - so damn perfect - that he was wondering if this was actually a hallucination, or a fever dream. Your breathless gasps and soft, sweet moans made his mind cloud with desire for you.

You were so sensitive, so damn adorable. Jason had known you for years but he’d never seen you like this before. He hadn’t realized that you got so flushed so easily, or that you shivered like this from something so simple. It was like he was discovering a whole new side to you that he’d never seen, and he couldn’t get enough of it. Jason continued to kiss the sensitive parts of your skin as his gloved hands continued to move over your body, his voice still soft in your ear.

You were so responsive to his touch. Everything you did and said, every little noise you made, it was all perfect. He wanted to hear more. Jason nipped at your ear, his tongue brushing against the skin of your neck as he murmured quietly. “So sensitive…“

Where his lips touched, it was like an electric shock. Your body is shaking as if you are moaning. You clench your fingers and toes. Your heartbeat becomes stronger because of him.

God, the sounds you were making. The moans, your gasps, the quiet whines…the whole thing was driving him wild. He wanted to devour you, to completely lose himself in you - but there was only one thing stopping him. The cold voice of reason, reminding him that you were only like this because of the fear toxin…

Jason slowly exhaled against your skin, as he slowly forced himself to think. This wasn’t real. It wasn’t real. It wasn’t real. You were only acting like this because of the fear toxin, you weren’t really here - the real you was far away, thinking of Jason Todd. Not the Arkham Knight. Jason forced himself to speak, the words coming out hoarse and laboured. “Little bird…gotta stop. I don’t want to go too far.”

He had wanted this for so long. He had yearned for you, even after he’d become the Arkham Knight, and to have you like this - so warm and willing, so responsive to his touch - it was like a dream come true. But it was all just an illusion. You were doing all of this, saying all these things, because of the toxin, not because you really loved him.

You held his face in your hands, looking at the hallucinatory Jason. Your chest began to beat with your breathing, and your thumbs brushed across his cheeks. You are very selfish. You only understood love after you lost him. Now you have fallen to this state. You don't care which side is true, you want to be brave once and for all to make up for not expressing your feelings to Jason.

Your expression was so beautiful. In your eyes, he wasn’t just the Arkham Knight, he was Jason. Jason, your Jason, the man you loved. You looked at him with so much emotion, so much love and affection, it was almost painful for him to see. This was so wrong, you didn’t love him. You didn’t love Arkham Knight, you loved Jason Todd…and he knew it wasn’t real.

The way you looked at him, the warmth and softness in your hands, the way you stroked his skin so gently as if you were holding a fragile object, it was everything he’d ever wanted from you for so long. Even if it was all an illusion brought on by the fear toxin, he didn’t want to let this go. He didn’t want to take the antidote, or to put on his helmet and end this moment. He wanted to pretend.

You pulled his face closer and pecked his sweet lips a few times, feeling happy in his presence. A bright smile appeared on your lips, you pecked his nose once more before moving to his lips for a kiss. You are trapped in the abyss of fear toxins, the hallucination of Jason, the real Jason Todd and Arkham Knight.

You looked so happy like this. You were smiling, so bright and sweet, as if you really loved him. Jason knew it was all fake, a mere product of the toxin, but how was he supposed to give this up? When you acted so loving and affectionate, saying and doing everything he’d wanted from you for months? You pecked at his lips again, so sweet and affectionate, that Jason found himself closing his eyes and returning the kiss, his hand moving to your hair.

This was so wrong, it was all so wrong. But the feel of your skin, the taste of your lips, the sound of your breathing - it was the most perfect thing he’d ever felt or experienced. Jason pulled back from the kiss for a moment, his heart racing against his chest, and he couldn’t help but say it. “I love you…”

Sure enough, just like before, your heartbeat always gets messy when he says "I love you". You really regret that didn't have the courage to face his love and ended up like this. But it was enough, to hear his loving confession once again. Just this time, tears couldn't stop falling. You had been waiting for this moment for a long time. You finally confessed to him and finally said your feelings. “I love you too, Jason. Only you.”

His heart ache at the sound of your soft, sweet confession. The way you clung to him, with those tears sliding down your pretty face and a bright smile on your lips. The way you said his name and said you loved him back…the way you said that he was the only one. Jason couldn’t hold back the feeling that welled up in his heart. He leaned in and pressed his forehead against yours, his eyes shut tightly, tears welling up and slipping down his face.

Tears dripped down his face, and Jason could hardly believe this was happening. The love of his life was holding him, crying and confessing and saying his name, and even if it was all just a cruel, twisted dream brought on by the toxin, Jason couldn’t bring himself to stop. He closed his eyes, his forehead resting against yours as a soft, shaky exhale escaped his throat, and Jason whispered quietly. “Say it again…promise me you love me, say it again…”

Without hesitation, you said the three words "I love you" again, over and over again. Afraid that he wouldn't understand, you even said his name and full name at the same time. “I love you, Jason. Jason Todd.”

Jason shut his eyes tightly, your confession like a dagger to his heart. You spoke it so easily, so sincerely, as if you really meant it - and though Jason knew it was all just a lie, that you didn’t really love him, hearing you say his name felt like music to his ears. He was a man starved for affection, deprived of the love he had so desperately desired, and having you speak those words to him was like being given the breath of life. “God, I love you so much…”

The two of you have completely fallen into the abyss between each other. You two kissed each other's lips with tears in eyes, so hungry for each other. Every time he touches your skin, your moans echo in the cell. Until he goes deeper and deeper, unbuttoning your clothes, the two of you can no longer stop. You surrender completely to illusion, while he surrenders to false reality.

You were both far, far too deep down the rabbit hole. Every touch, every kiss, every moan, it was just driving him deeper down the rabbit hole, consuming him from the inside out. And Jason knew you couldn’t have really loved him, it was all a mere effect of the fear toxin. He didn’t care. He didn’t care that it wasn’t real, that you were under the influence of the toxin. He could allow himself to be selfish, just this once.

He savors your skin carefully, every inch of it bears his deep marks, and every place he kisses is hot. Your body trembles as the love he brings is as hot as fire, your moans spread throughout the cell and echo back to his ears. He took in every inch of you, like a starving man being given the first meal in a month. Every kiss, every touch, every moan leaving your lips, driving him insane with desire - and every mark he left behind was like a claim, a sign that you were his and no-one else’s.

Until he took off your last piece of clothing, you were completely naked in front of him. With a shy expression, you covered your plump breasts with your hands and closed your legs to cover your private parts. When you blushed and tried to cover your body, Jason couldn’t help but feel a smile tugging at the corner of his lip. “Don’t cover up, little bird. You’re beautiful…let me savor it all for now.”

His grip is so strong that your wrists can't get away from him. You swallowed and blurted out with embarrassment. “Don’t look…it’s embarrassing…”

“I need to look.”Jason’s heart was racing in his chest and his breaths were heavy and uneven. He couldn’t take his eyes off you, every inch of your body looked so perfect to him, so beautiful. He grabbed your wrists and pinned them down above your head, straddling you against the floor, his mouth hovering over your ear. “So don’t try to hide from me.”

It's getting deeper and deeper. You are intoxicated by the illusion of Jason, while he is intoxicated by the real fakeness. You look up and see that his strong hands that pinned you down don't give you room to break free. You pout showing your embarrassment expression. “I can't even hide it right now.”

He leaned in closer, so close that you could feel his breath against your skin, and he could see every single little feature of your gorgeous face. Your pouted lips, your flushed cheeks, your half-lidded eyes. You were a masterpiece of beauty, and Jason was so, so desperate to taste you. He confirmed, giving a small, almost playful tug on your wrists. “Are you gonna keep struggling, or are you gonna let me look at you…?”

You lowered your eyes to avoid the gaze of Jason in the hallucination, and muttered. “I won’t…”

Jason was so tempted to play with you a little further, make you struggle a little more, but he was far too desperate for that. He wanted to feel you, all of you, and nothing else mattered. With your wrists still pinned to the ground, Jason leaned in even closer, his lips brushing against your skin, until he was able to murmur in your ear. “That’s more like it.”

You can't see the real Jason and Arkham Knight, you only see the Jason in the illusion created by the toxin. The cold, hard floor of the cell was now an afterthought, with your mind and body completely consumed by Jason. You heard the sound of his armour clattering onto the floor, discarded, but all you could focus on was his warm breath against your skin and his lips pressing against your neck.

He took a moment to simply look at you, to truly take in just how gorgeous you looked, all spread out and vulnerable on the ground, looking up at him with those eyes. Jason didn’t think it was possible for you to look any more beautiful, but here you were. His beautiful, perfect little bird, looking so precious and delectable. The moment felt so real that it hurt.

Jason continued to kiss, sucking and nipping along the expanse of your skin, his teeth gently biting into your neck until he was certain a small, dark mark was left behind. He could hear your small little moans and gasps, driving him even further into this fantasy, this beautiful, twisted fantasy. He could barely hear anything but the sound of his breathing in his ears, his hands wandering over your body, feeling your skin. Until, finally, his hand travelled lower.

He teased you with his fingers for a while, stroking and kneading your most private and sensitive parts. His eyes were fixed on your face, watching your every reaction, every movement, every little twitch that he wanted to see the most. He watched as your lips would part and your eyes would widen, as you let out little gasps and moans. He could feel you quivering underneath his touch, as you responded to him so perfectly, so beautifully.

When his fingers penetrate you, you twitch and moan loudly. He hits the sensitive spot in you. The sizzling sound came out. Jason let out a low, guttural noise of approval from deep in his chest as you responded to him so perfectly, so beautifully, as sweet and sensitive as he’d ever imagined.

Your sounds of pleasure made his head feel like it was buzzing, filling up with a kind of white noise. You sounded so beautiful, looked so gorgeous, you were everything he wanted, everything he’d ever dreamt of…or maybe he was just insane. When you make that lovely, sinful sound, he can barely hold himself back. His breath hitches in his throat, he can’t help but let out a low, low moan of his own, his eyes shut tightly.

You were so responsive, so perfect, Jason was so desperate to hear more. When you made those little sounds and moans, he felt like he was losing his mind, there was nothing but fire in his veins. Jason slid another finger in, his breathing growing more laboured, his eyes shutting but feel you. “That’s it…”

Ah. You realize how beautiful it is. The fear toxin permeates you, but you see Jason in your illusion. You can't tell the difference between real and fake, but every touch is happiness. What a happy thing it is to do this with the one you love. Every touch and kiss from him can't suppress your tears of happiness.

You were in bliss, your mind completely consumed by the toxin, and by the beautiful illusion of the man you love on top of you. Jason was so perfect, so gentle, and every touch seemed to set your body on fire in the best way possible. Every kiss, every caress, just made you feel happier, until you were completely drowning in the love you felt for him. Tears streamed down your face, a mixture of happiness and love, until you whispered out his name, and it was like music.

“Jason…”

That single sound, his name being called in that beautiful, sweet voice, nearly finished him. He had always wanted to hear his name on your lips like that. Not as the Arkham Knight, not with fear or anger. But said with love and happiness, with affection, the way you were doing now, under the influence of fear toxin. Jason couldn’t take it anymore. He had been so careful and patient this whole time, but he couldn’t keep himself in any longer.

He’s not longer suppress the hungry beast in his heart. His strong hand gripped your wrist and pulled you up from the cold floor. He put you in the most embarrassing position. That's doggy style, you're on your hands and knees on the cold floor. “Wait! It’s embarrassing for this position!”

He pulled you up so quickly that you barely had time to react, your knees pressing against the hard floor. You could feel the chill of the concrete against your skin, and you were so, so exposed, in such a vulnerable position. Jason leaned down to murmur in your ear, his breath hot against your skin. “I think you look plenty good like this. And I like to see you blush…it’s cute.”

You want to stop in this embarrassing position , your back completely exposed to him, and you unable able to see his face. He leaned down, his strong muscular body on your back. He lifted your hair and kissed the back of your neck gently, biting your ear with his lips before slowly sliding down your back.

He was so large, so warm over you, and you felt as if you were going to be completely consumed by him. Jason’s lips traveled across the nape of your neck, gently nipping and sucking at the skin until a small, dark mark was left behind. His hands reached up to gather your hair, pulling it to the side to give himself more room, as he continued to plant kisses on the back of your neck.

The fingers of his left hand penetrate deep into your body, playing with your sensitive spots, while his right hand holds your wrists to prevent you from breaking free, and his lips taste your back bit by bit. You can’t stop the shiver that runs through you, every nerve on fire as your entire body is consumed by pleasure.

God, he was so good, he was so-

It was so hard to even think straight. Your mind was so clouded, taken over by feelings of ecstasy that it was hard to even think straight anymore. The way he touched you, the way he marked your skin, so possessive and careful all at the same time…it was overwhelming. You wanted to see his face, to look into his eyes and lose yourself in that familiar shade of blue, to see the smile on his lips…

He moves his fingers behind you until you squirt. You have never felt such shame and excitement before, coupled with the invasion of fear toxins and the hallucination of Jason. The mixture of feelings, pleasure and shame, the fear toxin and the hallucination of the man you loved above you-

It was too much, too overwhelming.

You could hardly see straight anymore, and every sound out of your mouth was a whimper or a moan of ecstasy, the pleasure coursing through you in waves. And yet, you were begging for more, begging for him to keep going, even as the feeling was almost too much to bear.

You hear a dripping sound coming from behind. It's your love juice dripping. It's so embarrassing. You’re so embarrassed, so red in the face…you can’t believe that you’re making those sounds, that you sound so messy, so…needy. He feels amazing, his fingers feel amazing, the way he’s marking up your back is amazing, it’s all so amazing and you can’t help it, you’re making all sorts of embarrassing sounds…and now you were even making dripping sounds, it’s so embarrassing…yet, you can’t bring yourself to tell him to stop.

When you look back, you see him slowly removing his fingers, his gaze and expression filled with satisfaction. You try to look away, to hide your red face, but it’s so hard when he looks so happy, so satisfied. And when he licks the mess that’s on his fingers, you feel yourself get even more embarrassed. This whole situation is embarrassing.

The toxin was making this so intense, so extreme, every single reaction, every single emotion…it was all magnified tenfold. And it was hard to believe that it was all just an illusion. It was so hard to tell the difference between real and fake when your mind was so clouded, when you were so distracted by every single movement and touch.

It just felt so real, so right, to be in his touch and beneath him, it was hard to think of it as fake. And the way he looked at you, it was like he was absolutely starving for you. His voice was so hoarse, a rough whisper in your ear. “You look so pretty like this, you know that?”

The toxin was making this all too extreme, your mind reeling and thoughts all over the place as you were consumed by pleasure. “Ugh…Jason…”

“You always look so pretty, but you look so pretty when you’re like this…”He was hovering over you, his fingers roaming over your skin, leaving behind a trail of heat and small marks. There was something almost possessive in the way he touched you, as if you were his. His eyes were drinking in your expression, watching the different expressions of pleasure and embarrassment you were making.

You could see it in his eyes, the hunger, an almost wild look of desire. His gaze was fixated on you, his hands running up and down your body, so slow and careful. He knew that you were drowning, completely consumed in the pleasure he was giving you, drowning in the fear toxin and in him.

You thought it was over, but suddenly something thick and strong went in smoothly because of the nourishment of your love juice. It was his dick that started moving roughly bumping inside. He didn’t give you any chance to rest, because the monster is craving you, in very hunger form.

You can't break free because his strong right hand press your wrists to prevent you from breaking free. You can only let him do whatever he wants. You feel the toxin and hallucinations, your senses are becoming more and more sensitive. His dick is so huge that it fills you up, leaving no room inside you.

Experienced intense entanglement, each of you bears each other's marks, your scratches and his bites. Your sweat is tightly attached to each other's skin, and your moans spread throughout the cell, releasing yourselves without any concealment. Until the end, you felt a little pain because Jason injected the antidote into your body and you fell into unconscious.

You felt yourself slowly drift into the darkness, slowly losing touch with the world around you. But before you were fully unconscious, you felt a slight pinch, and a warm feeling spreading through your body. The toxin was being counteracted, the illusion of Jason slowly fading away. You felt like you wanted to hold onto him tighter, to keep that sweet, beautiful illusion with you, but darkness took you before you could do anything. “Don’t…leave…me…Jason…”

That was the last thing you could mutter as you were pulled into the deep darkness of the coma, into the dark void of unconsciousness. If only you could stay with him in the illusion, if only you could keep pretending that he was real, that he was holding you and caressing you and marking your body with his touch…But Jason could only watch you fall into the deep sleep that the antidote had given you.

— The End —

Read it on AO3 owlwithanapple

Like and Repost to motivate me

134 notes · View notes

owlwithanapple · 8 months ago

Text

Their Favorite ❤️‍🔥👄🔞

Content : Adult Content

Characters : Bruce Wayne x Y/N

“Y/N, I have an emergency, maybe a lot of emergency, reschedule all my meetings. I'll be back in a maybe few hours or late night? Do it for me, thanks.” Bruce says walking out of his office as he puts on the jacket that matches his pants.

Y/N had been working at Wayne Enterprises as Bruce's personal assistant for almost a year now? Which was quite an accomplishment, considering most people quit for the same reason. He always seemed to have a lot of“emergency” and his poor assistant ended up having to reschedule his entire schedule.

Other than that, he didn't give much more work and the pay was generous. Maybe too freaking generous. Sure, he had to compensate Y/N enough to keep them from asking any questions, the least he needed was for his assistant to find out that he was none other than the Dark Knight.

“Oh, my sweet girl. Go buy yourself something nice to make up for it, don't worry about the price and charge it to my account. And don’t hesitate, you have my word.” Bruce winked seductively added before calling the elevator.

“Uh huh. Emergency again? What a busy man you are. I should considering buying a condo since you said charge it to your account.” There is sarcasm in your words to make fun of him.

He chuckled slightly when heard your comment. You were usually pretty witty and a little bit naughty, it was one of the things that made both of you working together so enjoyable.

The elevator stopped at the parking lot and he walked over to his car. He joked before getting into the car. “Just don't spend more than you make. I can't have my assistant going bankrupt.”

“Gotcha, daddy~since I have your card.” You stand aside his car winking at him playfully as he allows you to spend his money while you played his card in hand.

He was momentarily taken back by the wink. The comment combined with the wink made his thoughts go somewhere they shouldn't. He managed to regain composure and chuckled again.

“Keep it up because I might just have to fire you.” He said jokingly, although it came out sounding a little less like a joke than he intended.

“I know very well that you won't do that.” You smirked confidently as you’re not afraid he would fire you.

He chuckled and shake his head. He started the car and revved the engine a few times. “I like your confidence, charming and hot. I'm off. Don’t have too much fun with my card.”

You couldn't help but laugh, enjoying the teasing interaction between the two of you during work time. After watching his car leave, you returned to the office to handle the work he assigned to you.

Bruce smirked as he watched you walk away. You were certainly a breath of fresh air from the usual sticklers that worked in high positions at Wayne Enterprises. As he drove to the batcave, Bruce still kept your comment in his mind from earlier.

‘Daddy’

Normally he’d find that statement offensive, it sounded like she was calling him an old man. But for some reason, coming from you it didn’t have the same effect. The smile on his lips couldn't be concealed at all when recalling every banter between you two.

A few hours later, Bruce returned to Wayne Enterprises. He was tired from the night, the amount of criminals trying to take advantage of his “busy schedule” seemed to have increased. He was also in a pretty foul mood, his night had been quite unproductive, most criminals seemed to have been staying indoors.

Bruce walked into the building and was heading back to his office when he caught a glimpse of you through your office door. You still working on his schedule. Bruce paused in the doorway, watching you silently for a few moments.

As Bruce watched, he couldn’t help but notice how pretty you looked, the perfect blend of sharp and soft, which somehow fit together perfectly. He enjoyed you around him while working with him, not boring and serious like soldiers. It’s fun and bantering like intimate close friends.

He realized hadn’t said a word since walking in and he had been standing there watching you for what probably seemed like an uncomfortable amount of time. It only further solidified his assumption that he didn’t get out enough.

You leaned beside the shelf and flipped the document that he hasn’t finalized and filled out yet, obviously didn’t notice he’s back to Wayne Enterprises. Bruce cleared his throat gently to get your attention “I’m back, sweet girl.”

“How long you standing there? You should bang into my office rather than standing like a statue.” You close the document putting it back on desk. “Oh by the way, welcome back, handsome. So what’s the emergency?”

He stepped a bit closer, now leaning against the doorway as he watched her. He shoved his hand up and sighed but he pulled back a smiles as he don’t want to expose Batman’s duty. “Just some part time job. Must be annoying having to constantly deal with my ‘emergencies’, but I do appreciate it. I don’t know what I’d do without a competent assistant.”

You tilt your head because you feel he’s so suspicious especially about the emergency he mentioned, but didn’t force him to talk about it. He’s your boss and you’re his personal assistant, respect each other boundaries “Uh huh. What a busy man you are. The schedule I already rescheduled it.”

“Well done, sweet girl. I expected nothing less from my favorite assistant.” Bruce answered, a hint of a smile and teasing on his lips.

He admiring the way you held yourself, as assistant you’re confident and calm, as a close friend you’re naughty and teasing. Something that seemed to be harder to find in Gotham.

Bruce’s eyes moved to the clock and he straightened himself with a sigh. “It’s late, you should get going. Can’t let sweet girl like you work overtime again.”

“Yup. I need a good nap, especially my boss trusts me so much then I have to face a mountain of paperwork.”You rolled your eyes when he still flirted with you. You start packing things into your handbag and prepare to go home.

“Yeah, you look tired—.“ Bruce realized he can’t stopped to flirt with you. Maybe is the casual way to talk with you including some flirty things like this. He was about to tell you looked good, even tired.

Instead, he said “Well, drive safe. Can’t have my favourite assistant getting in any accidents.”He started to walk away but paused and added flirtatious words. “I’m watching you and my account transaction history. Don’t think I’ve forgotten to see what you bought with my card.”

You pouted at him like you’re thinking about what you were going to buy when his cards were in your hand, suddenly an idea appeared on your mind and you made a sound like real “Opps. Maybe a condo? Or Range Rover? Hahahaha. Goodbye, Bruce.”

He chuckled at your retort. He had to give it to you, you are just as witty and so attractive just like his ex lover Selina Kyle, but both of you are different ways of charming people. Bruce nodded in response. “Night. My sweet girl.”

After you left, Bruce returned to his own office and sat at his desk. He was supposed to finish some paperwork, but his thoughts were elsewhere. Specifically, on you. Bruce had never considered himself a very romantic or sexual person. After all, with his work as Batman, he didn’t have much time for romance. With you or Selina Kyle.

And yet, here he was, sitting in his office and his thoughts were on you. Not on criminals or the Batman, but on a beautiful 25 year old woman who is his personal assistant. Bruce leaned back in his desk chair and sighed, it was very unlikely that he’d get anything done tonight.

He was sure most people in similar circumstances would go out to a bar and flirt with an attractive woman, maybe even bring her home and have some “fun”. But Bruce wasn’t most people. The idea of going to a bar to flirt with some random women wasn’t appealing, he didn’t work that way.

He had to admit, the thought of bringing you home and having some “fun” was very appealing…Holy shit…No. He ran a hand over his face. Was he really thinking about bringing you , his attractive younger assistant home?

Damn his mind. It would be crazy. Insane even. He’d lose his favorite sweet assistant, the one person in Wayne Enterprises he could trust and enjoyed working with. Not only that, you were much younger than him, almost 10 years. How old was he? A 35 year old man thinking about a 25 year old like this?

No. He couldn’t think like that. Besides, there was the chance that you had already in a relationship. It was probably the most likely scenario anyway. He pinched his nose bridge and murmured “What a sweet girl..”

Suddenly, an unbidden thought popped into his mind: if you are single, would you be into him? Bruce shake his head. Since when did he think in that way? Of course not. How many times had he heard the old trope about people not dating their bosses.

In your apartment, you sat down on the couch, scrolling and browsing online by use your laptop. You had your legs tucked under yourself, laptop in lap as you typed away, looking through items to charge to your boss’ credit card…As you browsed, kept your mind occupied with other things, so you didn’t accidentally go overboard.

Finally, you made a decision which item you should buy for yourself. An online transaction appears in his account. It’s you using his card to purchase a whole new coffee machine, especially the expensive one that includes a lot of new equipment.

‘Bing.’

He looked up from his work after the noise and went to his computer. Opening it up and looking at the transaction that has just popped up. Bruce’s eyes widened slightly when he realized what it was. ‘She’s certainly not holding back…’ He thought with a smirk.

In the same time, you laughed at the purchase price and succeeded. You never holding back especially you have this special treatment which is personally given by your boss. You take a screenshot for the transaction and send it to his chat account. “Thanks~my favorite boss. Love you so much.”

Bruce’s computer pinged again as he received a message. He smiled as he read that you had thanked him and said you love him. He knew you didn’t mean it in a romantic way, and yet for some stupid reason, it made his heart flutter. He quickly wrote a short reply. “Goodnight, my sweet girl.”

“Night night, my boss.” You type a message and send it to him. You feel a little sleepy, before that you go into the bathroom, take off your clothes and take a hot bath. You come out of the bathroom with naked, you dry your body and hair, put on your lace nightgown and climbed on the bed to sleep.

By the time Bruce saw the reply on his computer, he had turned it off and was on his way back to the manor. He kept thinking about the email, especially when you had thanked him, called him “favorite” and said you“love” him. He knew he shouldn’t be this excited for something that might have just been a funny remark, but he couldn’t help it.

He wasn’t focused on the road, just letting the autopilot car drive by itself while his thoughts were still filled with his assistant. After a while he made his way to his bedroom. It’s not like he would get much work done anyway if his thoughts were preoccupied with his very attractive personal assistant.

Bruce stripped out of his clothes, taking a quick shower, just like you , came out just as naked and dried his body with a towel. He had no reason to wear any clothes to bed, completely exposed himself. He stood in front of the mirror. He was a playboy in Gotham City. Thanks to his alter ego as Batman fighting criminals, he had such attractive muscles. He lying under his covers, closed his eyes and sleep.

Morning comes, you arrive at your work building early as usual. You stepped into the elevator and scan the access card to go directly to Bruce's office. After arriving at the floor, you go to the office kitchen to make two cups of coffee. Bring it into his office, put his credit card on the desk and return it to him, then sort out the documents on the desk.

A little while later, Bruce arrived. After parking his car in the parking lot, made his way inside, greeted by many of his employees, most of them greeted him with a smile. He got into the elevator and get to his floor. He didn’t have to wait long before it arrived.

Bruce walked through the hallway that led to his office. He slowed slightly as he passed your office, but didn’t stop. Arriving at his office, he pushed the door open. As expected, you are already at work. Two cups of coffee sat on his desk, along with the file he had been working with last night.

Bruce smirked when he saw his credit card on his desk, it seemed like you were enjoying the benefits it gave you. He picked up the card and put it back into his wallet. Bruce took the coffees and smiled his thanks. He said with a chuckle. “I see you’re already putting that card to good use. Did you have fun with my credit card yesterday?”

You chuckled and turned your back to him while sorting out the documents, you answered him in a teasing tone as usual. “You know. A coffee machine. I've always wanted one in my apartment.”

“And the most expensive one you could find, I assume…?” He said in a teasing voice, a smirk still on his lips. Bruce picked up a cup and took a sip of the hot coffee. It was perfect as always.

You stop what you are doing and turn around to give him a smug smile. You look around the office to make sure no one is outside, then you walk over to him and sit at his desk. “I was thinking about the expensive stuff suits your taste. Maybe you can stopped by and I can make a coffee for you with my new coffee machine. If you free.”

He watched you go over to his desk and sit on the edge, a smirk on lips. He was momentarily surprised by how close you were sitting. When you made the suggestion to have a drink in your apartment, something flashed through Bruce’s mind. For a moment, he almost thought you are insinuating something.

Bruce placed his cup of coffee down on his desk and stood up, standing directly in front of you. He looked down at you , he almost towered over you while you sitting down. He leaned closer, his arms folded across his chest. “Maybe…I should be free sometime. I’d need to know your address though…”

You chuckled and nodded slightly, then took out your phone and sent the address of your apartment and the exact location to his chatroom. “There. Remember mark it as important.”

Bing—

Bruce heard the sound of his phone notifying him of a new message and picked it up. The message, your apartment’s address. He smiled when you made the comment and looked up from his phone. “Don’t pretend like you’re not handing your address out to every guy you meet.”

You grabbed his tie pulled it closer to make him standing between your legs. You stroke his tie like tracing the sensations with your fingers. He was standing between your legs now. “Because the others… I never invited them to come stopped by in my apartment for a coffee.”

Bruce’s breath hitched when you pulled him closer and started touching his tie, his hands reflexively reached out and placed themselves on the desk. His hands gripping the desk’s edge, his knuckles starting to turning white.

Bruce was trying to keep his composure and not make it look like the actions were affecting him, but it wasn’t exactly working. He tried and failed to ignore the feeling of your legs on either side of him, your thighs were practically against his hips. “And why would that be?”

You looked into his eyes and gently traced your fingers over his tie. Being able to smell his faint scent and the smell of coffee just now from such a close distance which makes your heart move. “Because you know how to taste it.”

Bruce’s breath hitches as you looked into his eyes, your fingers tracing over his tie. He was intensely aware of how close both of you, he could practically feel the warmth of your breath on his face. Your words, the simple comment of a double meaning sent a rush of heat through him. He could feel his heart thump in his chest.

Bruce moved his right hand and placed it on your thigh, letting it rest there. He said, his gaze drifting to her lips. “And I know how to taste other things too…”

You tilted your head and looked innocently, but you knew his meaning when his gaze turned to your lips. You released his tie and holding his hand that’s on your thigh. “Sounds great. I wonder what you will do?”

Bruce’s grip on your thigh tightens slightly. He knew you’re playing innocent, and he was falling for it. He took a step forward, eliminating the distance between them and pressed his body against you. He placed his other hand on your hip, holding you in place.

He bent down a little, his lips only a few millimeters away. He could feel the heat rising in his chest and in the pit of his stomach. He said in a low voice, his breathing becoming a bit shallow. “I have few ideas…”

You chuckled at him “Must be a great idea.”

His voice was still in a low tone, he was still staring into your eyes. He could feel that he was already getting aroused, your proximity and the scent of skin weren’t helping. He brought his hand from your hip up to chin, tilting your head up slightly. His gaze falling on your lips. “Should I show you a sample?”

You turned your head and looked at the clock. There were still thirty minutes left before his meeting. You didn't want to waste it. You grabbed his hand and moved it to your inner thigh to tease him. “Time is of the essence, don't waste it.”

He still has at least half an hour to kill before he needed to be in the conference room for a meeting. As good as that idea sounded, he wouldn’t be able to fully express it without being late. He looked back down at you as you moved his hand to your inner thigh, his breath hitched as he felt the smoothness of your skin under his hand. “Oh don’t worry… I don’t have any intentions of wasting time.”

All it took was a few simple words on part, the little self-control that was left inside of Bruce was gone. A primal part of his brain had taken over. As soon as he finished speaking, he squatted down and spread wide open your legs to accommodate his body.

Without giving you a chance, he pulled your panties down and buried his face under your skirt, licking your clitoris with his tongue to taste you. You felt a rush of passion, the part he licked was constantly rubbed by his tongue, as if he was sucking you in hungrily. You grabbed his shoulders, your body trembled continuously, you straightened your waist and tilted your head upwards to moan.

When the two of you were busy, the phone on his desk suddenly rang, interrupting both of your enjoyment. You turned your head saw it was from Lucius Fox, which must be the preparation for the meeting. You stopped him from licking, but he ignored it and indulged in it. With no other options left, you clutched his clothes tightly, stifling your own moans, and forced yourself answered his call for him.

“H-Hey Mr Lucius…how can I help you…?” You answer the phone, your voice slightly shaky as you clutched onto Bruce as he continued. You said, but mentally cursing at Bruce because he’s not stopping what’s he’s doing right now! You tried your best to make your voice sound normal, keeping back a moan as you felt Bruce’s tongue run over your sensitive parts.

On the other end of the phone, Lucius had expected to speak to Bruce, but instead was met with your voice. Not knowing the situation, completely unaware of what was happening on the other side of the phone call, continued on. “Hey smart girl, is Bruce there with you? I need to quickly talk with him for a second about something important, is he available?”

Bruce, who was kneeling under the desk, didn’t even think about what it looked like on the other end of the phone call. He continued licking, enjoying the taste and texture. The moment you reached climax, you were about to moan loudly out but you can’t, you clutching his clothes tightly almost to ripping it to suppress the feeling.

You poked Bruce's head to hint that Lucius wanted to talk to him. Unexpectedly, Bruce looked up for a moment, silently communicating to you that he wanted you to speak for him.While he had never asked anything like this before, you had to admit that in your hazy mind it was actually quite funny in a messed up way.

How would Lucius feel to know his boss was between his personal assistant’s legs? However, he wasn’t going to stop what he was doing and you were forced to act as his mouth piece in the meantime. In this sneaky situation, you suddenly have a funny idea to make fun of Bruce. You suppress yourself and continue to talk to Lucius in phone while clutching his clothes tightly. “He is currently busy... Busy doing bad things..”

As you were forced to speak on behalf of your boss, holding back the moans and pleasure he was giving you. Lucius’s voice from the other end of the phone call went silent for a second before he spoke again. He asked, sounding a little confused but concerned. “Ummm… care to elaborate on that..?”

Meanwhile, Bruce looked up at you, his eyes narrowing when he heard you say ‘busy doing bad things.’ He got what you were doing and was slightly annoyed by it. Especially in this kind of situation, he'll keep you company with your naughty ideas , so he decided to punish you by biting your thighs.

A sudden tingling sensation increases the pleasure of your desire. You tilt your head back and your climax explodes once again. You clutched the phone harder than ever to hold yourself back. “He messed up the files....now I have to help him with it....”

Bruce’s ears twitched as he heard you speak. It was a clear that your voice was shaking a lot, clearly an effect of him and what he was doing. The comment you gave in response to Lucius gave him a hint that you were trying to play a game of your own, and it was clear that you were having a hard time getting your words out without sounding too obvious.

He felt a sense of satisfaction as he heard you struggle to speak. He decided that it was time to increase the torture a little. Suddenly, you felt a surge of excitement came over, his fingers tracing outside your sensitive parts.

Seeing the effects that his actions had on you, and hearing how hard it was for you to speak without letting anything slip to Lucius on the phone, Bruce smirked. He knew that he had you exactly where he wanted you, right on the edge. He wasn’t satisfied though. Bruce wanted to listen to you get more riled up and he thought of a way to do exactly that.

Bruce’s hands moved from your inner thighs and started tracing his fingers up and down on your outer parts, the sensation felt even more heightened due to the anticipation. He was teasing you. You continued speaking into your phone, but the words were coming out more labored and breathless than usual.

“Smart girl, are you alright over there…?” Lucius’s voice broke the silence that was on the call, he could tell from your shaky voice and weird behaviour that something wasn’t quite right.

Meanwhile Bruce looked up at you as he ran his finger along your most sensitive part, he knew that you were getting desperate and was waiting for your next words. Until he put a finger inside you to play it, you coughed to cover up your orgasm. “I’m alright…just my throat is a bit itchy…”

When you started coughing and tried to cover it up, Bruce was a little bit surprised, he thought you would have been able to handle it a little longer. He felt his mouth twitch into a smirk when he heard what you said to Lucius. It was clear that you were lying, but he couldn’t help but find the whole situation slightly amusing.

As he saw you struggling to hold yourself back, Bruce decided to up the ante and added a second finger. You grit your teeth, want to hang up the phone in your hand and throw it into the trash can. Your boss enjoys this atmosphere. Seeing you messed up by him increases his desire and enthusiasm.

As soon as Bruce added a second finger it was almost too much to bear for you, it was becoming increasingly hard to hold yourself back without doing something obvious. Meanwhile, Lucius was still sitting on the other end of the phone, his voice filled with a hint of concern. “Are you sure you’re alright…?”

“Yes…I’ll drink more water…thanks for your concern.”Bruce continued to watch you struggle and trying to keep your cool for Lucius’s sake. He knew that you were at your limit and was trying to hold on for dear life. But he didn’t think that you could get much farther without accidentally slipping in the obvious truth.

He curled his fingers slightly inside of you, he couldn’t help but smirk and feel a little pride because your body reacted so passionately. You didn't expect you couldn’t suppress his fingers so great inside you that when he did this, you would squirt so much like a mess. The feeling of Bruce’s fingers curling inside of you was too much and you had to suppress a moan.

Bruce watched your reaction, his smirk deepening a little. He was thoroughly enjoy watching you struggle on the phone to Lucius, listening to you struggle to keep your moans down so that Lucius didn’t catch on. Meanwhile, Lucius on the other end of the phone was getting a little suspicious. “You sound strange over the phone. You sure you’re alright? Should I come and check on you..?”

“Huh?! Um…nonono…don’t worry about it….”When you suddenly squirted on his fingers, Bruce was a little stunned by the sudden amount. He was only going to cause you a little more discomfort and make you try even harder to act normal.

You clutched the phone and his shirts tightly to suppress your feelings was about exposing out. He raised an eyebrow slightly in shock, slightly surprised at what you did. He could hear you desperately trying to stop any moans from being heard at the other end of the phone.

“Are you sure…?” Lucius asked again, getting more suspicious, especially your voice and breath. Lucius sounding like he was seconds away from getting up from his chair and heading over to check on you two.

You heard the sound of moving chair, sounds like Lucius was about stand up from his chair over the phone, and you tensed. For a moment you are distracted, you felt something hot rubbing against your entrance, it was Bruce.

His hot dick rubs against your entrance. He pushed you down to his desk, his face was smirked like he’s enjoying this moment. You swallow your saliva, do your best blurting out something to stopped Lucius leaving his office. “Mr Lucius, I’m really fine…Bruce and I still sorted out the meeting documents…”

As soon as you blurted that Bruce and you were working on the documents for the meeting, Lucius paused for a moment before speaking, thinking.“Alright fine… but don’t forget the meeting is in a few minutes.”

He slowly pushes forward his dick into yours, his waist begins to hit your hips roughly like his hunger reaches the limit, secreting hormones in your body. You lean your head back and grab his tie to calm your nerves. “Alright, see you later…Mr Lucius…”

When you spoke again, you tried to sound as normal as you possibly could, but it was clear that you were struggling. You tried to remain composed and calm as you spoke, but your mind was still in a haze from his actions. Lucius said, sounding a little reluctant, but still convinced. “I’ll see you in the meeting. Bye.”

When you heard Lucius hang up, you finally let go of all your worries. You put the phone aside and finally got back to work with your boss. You straddled your legs around his waist feeling his dick inside your body so deep and hot. “You bastard…”

All your worries and troubles vanished as soon as you heard Lucius hang up. With no one on the other end of the phone, you no longer had to worry about trying to hide yourself from him. He asked, pretending to be innocent, even though you both knew exactly what he did. “Me? What did I do that was so bad..?”

He fucks you over and over again without stopping, and the two of you enjoy the atmosphere and the pleasure brought by this little game. He was very fast, and the sensitive spots in your body were constantly poked, causing you to climax repeatedly, as if he knew where your weaknesses were. “You…know…if others knew about this…Bruce Wayne under his personal assistant’s skirt…that would be so funny…”

Every thrust felt like magic, as if he knew every single thing you wanted and needed. He knew exactly how to make you feel good. He smirked and looked at you as you mentioned that if others knew about what was happening under your skirt. “Oh yeah, it would be. Everyone would think that Bruce Wayne is so weak that he couldn’t even wait, is doing it in his office.”

The speed and intensity that he was moving, was incredible. It felt like he was possessed. “And they would think that he is such a bad boss that he doesn’t care about work, he just wants to do something else.”

He lifts your left leg hook it over his shoulder. His lips pass over every part of your left leg and leave kiss marks. You can feel a strong possessive breath coming from him. His movements are bigger and rougher without holding himself. He fucks you too extremely, just like him wanted to messing you up.

“I’m sure lots of people wouldn’t be surprised though, they’d probably think that it’s typical for him to take his assistant instead of getting a girlfriend. After all, it’s a lot easier to screw when you’re right there at hand.” He whispered in your ears make you shiver.

You clutched the edge of his desk, unable to close your mouth. Luckily his office was well soundproofed, otherwise the sounds of your moans, squirting, and thrusting would have spread throughout the building. “Oh…ah…Bruce…I’m again…”

The office was quiet, save for the sound of breathing and the occasional moan that he drew from you. But thanks the soundproofing, those sounds were firmly contained within the room, keeping them safe from anyone outside. “You’d better keep your voice down…unless you want someone to walk in and catch us.”

You enjoy the feeling of being possessed by him at this moment. You obey his orders, you grab his hand and put it to your mouth, you lick his thumb with your tongue and then gently bite it, the air from your mouth passes through his skin, you suppress your moaning desire. “Oh…Bruce…not fair to shut my mouth…Your office is obviously soundproof.”

Every time you licked his thumb and bit it slightly, he felt his skin tingle. It was like electricity was running down his spine every time your tongue touched him.

He smirked when heard you say that it was unfair for him to shut your mouth. He said with a cheeky grin.“I’m the boss, it’s my job to be unfair. But that doesn’t mean I want to listen to your loud moans…”

You squeeze his hot dick tightly inside yours and tease him to irritate him. You felt a burst of pain, but it ignited your desire to be abused. He’s kinda enjoying your naughty behavior in this intimate game.

He let out a low moan when you squeezed him inside, and it was getting a little harder to keep his cool and his voice down. He tried to keep his voice steady and even as he spoke. “You really are a little tease…don’t get so cocky, I’m your boss.”

Again. His rough hands slapped your peach-like buttocks, and gripping tightly until leaving red marks there. You squirt once more, the hot breath coming from the pain of his slapping your buttocks, he simply shows no mercy to you. “Ugh! Bruce!! More!”

He enjoyed the way you looked at him, in a mixture of pain and pleasure, mixed in with a hint of desperation. He liked seeing you like this, in pain, but also enjoying the whole situation. He gave your booty another rough slap, his hand making a sharp move.

Your pain-pleasure was delicious for him, it was like music, like a drug he couldn’t get enough of. He could tell that you were in some pain, but your body still craved him and wanted to feel more. His desire for you was too strong, he needed to release more of himself.

You bit his thumb and almost let out a moan, your breathing quickened. Your trembling voice aroused desire once again as his lust burned every part of your body. “More…push me more…my boss…”

He could see how close you were getting and he knew that you needed something to tip you over the edge. He was enjoying this, watching you and listening to your trembling voice. He teased and taunted you, wanting to draw as many helpless begging sounds out of you as he could. “Oh, begging for it already, are you? What a sweet girl you are, so craving me.”

“Ugh ah….I couldn’t hold it anymore!”When you finally give in to the sensation, the amount of squirting exceeded your expectations, and your loud moans were almost enough to break the soundproofing on the walls. You release his thumb from your mouth and cover your mouth to reduce the sound of your loud moans.

He’s surprised at the amount of your squirting. It’s quite an amount, but he seems to enjoy it, it’s like a boost of energy to him. He looked down at you, his eyes darkened and his smirked, enjoying the sight of you trying to cover your moans up. He placed his hand on top of your hand that covered your mouth, preventing you from muffling the sounds. “Shh…Not so loud, sweet girl. What a great scene I love.”

Your moans and the sound of you squirting filled the room, making it impossible to ignore what was happening. He gently caressed your hair, looking at you with a hint of satisfaction. His thing is surging inside you, it has reached its peak and is about to burst out inside you.

His body is tense, his breathing is laboured, he’s trying his best to contain himself, to hold on a little longer, but it’s getting difficult. He groans again, his body shaking slightly, like he’s fighting hard against an invisible force. He moans, “I…I…I need..”

You feel it’s hurting your buttocks, he gripped it so hardly to increased your pleasure because he reached the edge was about to exposed. The sweat, the passion, the breath, the satisfaction and the pain. You clutched him tightly and moan louder don’t care anymore. All of the sensations pushed both of you two reached the climax in the same time.

It was like a race, a race to see who could reach the edge first, but you both could tell that you were both close, so close to the moment when nothing else mattered but the two of you, and the pleasure that you shared. His body is on fire, the sweat is trickling down his skin, his breathing is desperate, like he’s trying to catch his breath and failing.

Your body was full of his marks, some were fading, but most of them were brand new. He’d made sure to cover you in them, to leave his mark all over you and make sure that others knew you were his. He can’t say anything, his office surrounded by pants and moans, every part of body tense as both of you struggles with pleasure.

He’s trying to hold on, to not let himself burst. He’s groaning like it’s taking all his strength to hold back. It’s becoming difficult for him to hold back, he’s panting and moaning. He can’t say anything, every part of his body is tense as he. His body is shaking, you feel he’s filling up with his sweet hot juice inside your body.

You panting trying to catch your breath from the excitement and extremely passionate moment with your boss. When he finally releases, he let out a deep guttural moan, like a mixture of relief and satisfaction. He’s trying to catch his breath, panting and sweaty. “That…that was amazing.”

You chuckle at him after he moved away from you. With your last stamina, you pushed yourself up to sitting on the desk, the desk is messing like hell. Both of you completely ignored what surroundings both of you and buried each other in intimate moments. “Wow…that was extremely rough time.”

He looked at you, laughing slightly as you pushed yourself up to sit on his desk, your body still recovering from the activities.He couldn’t help but smile at the sight of the messy desk, it was a clear indication of what had just happened between the two of you. He said, panting slightly. “Yeah, it was. Didn’t expect us to get so… rough.”

He continued looking at you, taking in the sight of your body covered in marks, the proof of what had just happened between the two of you. His body was still shaking slightly, his breath panting as he tried to regain his composure. “You’re…a naughty one.”

You pouted and swinging your legs playfully at him. You pulled him closer to his unbuttoned his suit jacket and pressed a red lipstick kiss mark inside his white shirt. You buttoned his suit jacket and whispered. “Because I’m your favorite assistant. So I’m allowed being naughty with you.”

He watched carefully as you buttoned his suit jacket, and didn’t protest once, letting you do as you please. When you whispered that you were his favorite assistant and allowed to be naughty with him, he smirked and nodded. “That’s true, you’re my favorite after all. But don’t get too carried away.”

You playfully pressed his cheek a kiss when both of you satisfied, then noticed the what time the clock showed. There are still ten minutes before the meeting time. You see that you are a little messy, you immediately get off from his desk and before you go to the bathroom to clean yourself up, especially your private parts. You winking at him. “Got to go, need to clean myself.”

He looked at the mess you left behind, with the slightly tousled desk and the chair. He let out a slight sigh and began fixing himself up a little, his tie, his hair, and his suit jacket. When he was done, he looked at the time. Ten minutes before the meeting.

The way the desk was messy, the way the room smelled, everything was a constant reminder of what had just happened between the two of you. He smirked, feeling a strange sense of satisfaction and excitement. He was the type of man to get off on taking control and having power over others, and having you as his assistant added an extra layer of excitement to it.

He adjusted his tie and fixed his hair, making sure he looked composed and presentable. It was important for him to maintain an air of professionalism, even though the two of you had just engaged in some rather unprofessional activities.

He took a moment to sit behind his desk and take a few deep breaths to compose himself. He still couldn’t believe what had just happened, but he was also feeling a sense of excitement and curiosity about how the rest of the day would play out.

After cleaning yourself, you notice that both your legs have his marks. You have no choice but to put on black semi sheer stockings to cover up the marks on your legs so that others won't ask you unnecessary questions. You leave the bathroom and pick up the meeting materials on his desk. “Shall we go? My favorite boss.”

He noticed the black semi sheer stockings that you had put on to cover up the marks left on your legs. It’s kinda seductive and sexy looking at them. A small smirk formed on his face as he knew exactly what you were covering up.He stood up from his desk and smoothed out his clothes, making sure he looked presentable. “We shall, my favorite assistant.”

He couldn’t help but let his gaze linger on you for a moment, appreciating the way the stockings fit you perfectly. He knew that he was the only one who would know what was under them, and the thought of that made him feel both possessive and intrigued. He stepped closer to you and put a hand on the small of your back to guide you towards the meeting room.

Both of you walked side by side down the corridor, your bodies close together. Both of you walked in the same pace in the corridor, both of you satisfied with each other passionately. You stole a glance at him and whispered. “Did you think future I have to cover my legs with stockings?”

He could feel your warmth beside him, he was secretly satisfied knowing that only he knew what was under those stockings. He chuckled slightly. He looked down at your legs covered in stockings and then back up at you. “Well... that depends on me. Do you think you’ll have to wear them again in the future?”

You look around to confirm that is no one is around the corridors. You pulled him closer and whispered in his ears and bitten his earlobe. “If you bite me and leave me marks again.”

He couldn’t help but shiver a little at the feeling of your breath on his skin. He smirked and leaned in closer to you, his voice low and playful. “If I leave more marks on you, you know I'll expect you to wear stockings again. I don't want anyone else to see what's mine, my favorite assistant.”

Both of you chuckled at each other. As you continued walking. He glanced at you again, appreciating the way the stockings accentuated your legs, and the thought of leaving more marks on you filled his mind with excitement. But for now, he had to focus on the meeting, despite the distractions of his very naughty little assistant.

Bonus Part

Over the next few weeks, a unspoken agreement had been established between the two of you. During work hours, you both maintained a professional and respectful attitude as boss and personal assistant, keeping your true feelings and relationship masked from your colleagues.

However, when the two of you were alone together, that professional facade melted away, replaced by a passionate and intense connection. Keeping your relationship a secret added a thrill and a sense of the forbidden to your connection.

One day, he had a sly idea in mind to spice things up a little bit. Without warning, he went out and bought a wireless sex toy, specifically a remote-controlled vibrator. With a devious smile, he put the vibrator in the box and then placed the box in the drawer of your desk. He then made his way to the office, and he had the remote control in his pocket.

As expected, you were surprised by the appearance of a mysterious box on your desk. After opening it, you found a wireless vibrator, with the control remote missing. You couldn’t help but feel a little puzzled and intrigued. Just then he appeared at your desk, a sly smile on his face. He leaned against the desk. “I see you found my little surprise.”

You held back your smile and looked at the little fun thing he gave you under the desk. This guy is adding to the fun of the little game between us. “So…what game you going to play this time?”

He gave you a wink and then pushed himself away from the desk, casually walking away, leaving you guessing what he had in store for you. “You know me. I like to keep things interesting. Let’s just say… I have a little plan. Just make sure you keep that thing.”

You chuckle at his back as he left your office, and took out the instruction manual to read. Put the toy in underwear and put it on to fit your sensitive parts. Then use the wireless remote control to control the intensity of the vibration to bringing the pleasure. The intensity levels range from low to high.

But then, you realized that there was no remote control in the box. Bruce must have it, which meant he would be the one controlling the intensity of the vibration. You couldn't help but feel a mix of excitement and slight nervousness at the thought.

As you carefully placed the toy in your thong, you could feel a strong sense of excitement and anticipation building within you. The friction against your sensitive parts only served to heighten the sensation. You stand up and walk towards his office, the feeling of the toy against your body making every step feel pleasurable.

When you reach his office, you knock on his door and wait for his response, feeling a mix of excitement and nervousness. He looked up from his desk when he heard the knock on his door, he had been anticipating your arrival. He leaned back in his chair and called out. “Come in.”

He watched as you entered the room, closing the door behind you. A smirk tugged at the corners of his lips as he noticed the slight change in your gait. He sees you tapping on his desk, indicating that you have used the toy. He quickly cuts off his conversation and gives you a subtle nod, conveying that he got your message.

You stand nearby, maintaining a professional and focused demeanor, notebook in hand as you record the topics of the conversation. Suddenly, you feel a slight vibration in your thong, catching you off guard. You try your best to keep your composure, but the pleasure is undeniable.

He continues talking business, all the while discreetly adjusting the intensity of the vibration using the remote control. His eyes flicker up at you, a hint of amusement and control in his gaze. He keeps the vibration at a low, tantalizing level, wanting to draw it out and tease you further.

He can see your efforts to maintain a focused demeanor, but the small tells in your body language give away the pleasure you're feeling. He notices the slight flush in your cheeks, the clench of your thighs, the way your breath hitches ever so slightly.

You grip the pen tightly, trying to keep your focus on writing in the notebook as each time the vibration increases, your grip on the pen gets harder. He smirks at the way you're desperately trying to keep your cool, clearly enjoying the effect the toy is having on you. He keeps adjusting the intensity discreetly, watching as your hand trembles slightly with every increase in vibration.

He looks away from you to continue the conversation, but he keeps the vibration level as it is, enjoying the way you squirm and try to keep your voice steady. The continuous vibrations were starting to cause a new, noticeable effect on you. You were so focused on maintaining your composure that you hadn't realized how turned on you had become.

You were grateful that you had chosen to wear a black dress that day, because you could feel your wetness without even realizing it. The feeling was both pleasurable and maddening. He looks at you again, taking in your appearance. He can tell from the way you're standing that you're uncomfortable, but he just smirks and continues the conversation with the subordinate.

The sudden onslaught of the highest vibration setting was almost too much to bear. You had to do everything in your power to hold it together, biting your lip to keep from moaning out loud.

You quickly tried to distract yourself by coughing loudly, hoping that the people in the room would think you're just clearing your throat. "Ahem. Sorry, my throat is itchy…"

He looks at you, his smirk widening as he sees the effect the toy is having on you. He notices the way you bite your lip and cough to cover up any moans. He asks, feigning concern in his voice. "Are you okay? You look a little flushed."

You cleared your throat again, and kicked his chair under his desk. “Ahem, thanks for your concern, I’m good, just my throat a little itchy. Mr Bruce Wayne….”

He felt a wave of excitement wash over him. He knew that you were getting desperate, and he loved seeing you struggle to maintain your cool. When you spoke his name, he gave you a sly smile and continued his conversation like nothing was wrong. “I’m glad to hear that. Just let me know if you need anything."

You clutched the pen and notebook tightly. You stilled maintain your professional attitude in front of them. “If you say so, may I leave for a while? I need to use the bathroom.”

He looked at you with a nonchalant expression, as if the toy wasn't affecting you at all. He nodded. As you turned to leave, he casually increased the vibration level. As you were about to leave, the vibrations suddenly intensified, and you couldn't hold back the moan that escaped your lips.

“Kya!!!”You gasped and stumbled a little, catching yourself against the doorframe. You felt your knees buckle and your body trembled, the pleasure overwhelming you.The sudden increase in intensity was too much for you to handle and before you could even leave the room, a loud moan escaped your lips.

The sudden outburst immediately caught the attention of everyone in the room, including the subordinates. They looked at you with a surprised expression, while Bruce just smirked. He knew damn well that you were only using it as an excuse to cover up your actual reason for moaning.

You squatted awkwardly on the ground, feigning a pain in your heel caused by the high heels you were wearing, knowing that it was a weak excuse, but it was all you could think of in the moment. "Sorry. These heels just don't fit right."

He tried to hold back his smile as he watched you make up an excuse for your outburst. He could see the way you were trembling slightly, the flush in your cheeks, and the way your eyes were unfocused. He leaned back in his chair, trying to look casual and unbothered, but his mind was racing with all the things he wanted to do to you.

Meanwhile, the subordinate looked at you, a little worried. "Are you okay," he asked tentatively.

You stood up as quickly as possible, feeling the wetness that had already started to soak through your thong. You tried to maintain a professional expression and a charming smile as you thanked the subordinate for their concern. “Thanks for your concern, now I have to excuse myself.”

As you left the room, he leaned back in his chair and watched you go, his eyes fixed on your ass just a bit too long. He could see the way you were walking, slightly unsteady and squirmy, and he knew that the toy was still running at full blast.

The sight of you leaving the room, desperate to get some relief, was driving him wild. He shifted in his seat, trying to suppress the thoughts that were going through his mind.

After the meeting was finally over, Bruce dismissed the subordinate and sat back in his chair, his mind still preoccupied with thoughts of you. He leaned back in his chair and waited for you to return, wondering how you were holding up after the toy had been tormenting you for so long.

Thankfully you brought spare clothes with you, you returned to his office. When no one was around, you locked the door. You approached him, straddled his lap, and lifted his chin. “Such a naughty boss you are. You’re gonna make me squirt in front of others.”

His eyes roaming over your body. He let you lift his chin, tilting his head back to look at you better. He looked up at you with a sly smile. His hands moving to rest on your hips. “Can you blame me, though? You look absolutely gorgeous.”

You pouted acting like you angry and pressed a quick kiss on his lips. You asked him in playful tone. “Even I squirted in front of others?”

He chuckled at your playful pout, enjoying the way you tried to act mad. As you pressed a quick kiss on his lips, he couldn't help but smile. "Especially if you squir—“

He was cut off by a knock on the door, breaking the moment. He cursed under his breath, frustrated at the interruption. You chuckle at him especially when he makes that face, you tickling his chin with fingers and teasing him. “Aww, don’t be mad. Tonight my apartment. You still keep the key?”

He chuckled at your playful touch, enjoying the feeling of your fingers tickling his chin. When you mentioned your apartment and the key. He looked at you with a mischievous smile, his eyes flickering with desire. “Tonight, then. I'll be there.”

— The End —

Like and Repost to motivate me!

Read on AO3 owlwithanapple

Leave your idea in comments section!

371 notes · View notes

owlwithanapple · 8 months ago

Text

Eternal Engagement Chapter 03

Cowardice and stubbornness

During breakfast, phone rings in a corner of Wayne manor. There's a call. But Alfred has gone out to buy some food. The phone keeps ringing, thinking that if it's an emergency or something unexpected happens, there's really no other way but for you to answer it.

You follow the direction of the sound, approach it and answer it. Before you can say hello, Damian's voice comes from the phone, "Pennyworth, bring me the suit in my closet, the dark one, remember."

"Huh?! Wait a minute, Damian—" Before you tell him a word, the phone beeps, indicating that it has been hung up.

Alfred hasn't come back yet, Damian's tone seems urgent. You feel nervous outside his bedroom door, feel a desolate breath coming from the door. You wonder if he will be angry that you broke into his room without permission. You shake head and take a deep breath. You are Superman's daughter, what are you afraid of?

Turning the doorknob and opening the door with a click, you can see the neat and orderly bedroom at a glance. The desk is full of business folders related to Wayne Enterprises, each with a lot of information, he has put a lot of effort into it. As expected of the heir of the Wayne family, you don't go near the desk to avoid messing it up.

Opening the closet, you are confused. What the hell are these things? All the neat suits are hung inside, but most of them are dark. What exactly is the dark color he is talking about? Does it mean that the inner wear is dark, the outer wear is dark, or both are dark? What is the style of Damian Wayne's clothes? It's hard to tell the difference. You should reflect on yourself and read more fashion magazines.

You touch each piece with hand and feel the texture is very comfortable, each piece has a light fragrance. You take a suit jacket to smell, a light woody fragrance that is not pungent permeates. It smells so good... Wait! Why did you do something perverted?! You quickly put the suit jacket back to its place, almost forgetting the main purpose.

When you woke up, he had followed Bruce to work. Don't know what his style today, white or dark inner wear, have no idea. If Alfred is here, maybe he will choose the right one with his eyes closed. Ignore it, you choose a dark gray suit jacket, a white shirt and a black tie.

You carefully put them neatly into the clothing bag, zip it up and seal it to prevent damage. Next, you have to change your clothes. Bruce and Damian's dressing style is the image role model of Wayne Enterprises. You took out phone and searched for women's wear, the results showed that you were surprised.

You usually wear casual clothes such as tights, sports jackets, tight jeans and sneakers. You have no experience in this kind of dressing, elegant dresses and exquisite and fashionable shoes. You take a deep breath, you can't lose face of Wayne's family, this time you go all out.

Go back to your bedroom and open the closet immediately. Great, there are a few dresses and high heels that Bruce gave you before. It's the first time to try this kind of style, very nervous for no reason. Jon will be shocked to faint on the spot when he sees it, always saying that his sister doesn't like to dress up.

You dress up simply, wearing a white knee-length dress and black low-heeled retro shoes. Open the drawer to find jewelry to wear, and the first thing you see is the ring box with the engagement ring. Damian always wears it on his finger, but you don't. You think about it and decide to wear it this time.

Arriving at Wayne Enterprises —

You stepped into Wayne Enterprises with clothing bag. The exaggerated outdoor and indoor styles are surrounded by busy office workers. It is a place full of vitality and busyness. You saw the receptionist at the front desk just handling business. She put down her phone and typed on the keyboard.

You gathered courage walked forward with clothing bag. You tapped fingers on her desk. She heard it and cast eyes on you. She stood up with a smiles and said tactfully, "Excuse me, is there anything I can help you with? Or do you have any appointments?"

"I'm here to deliver clothes for Mr. Damian." You pointed at the clothing bag.

She raised eyebrows and cast a suspicious look. "I'm sorry that I can't accommodate strangers. It's usually delivered by Mr. Pennyworth. Please go back."

You understand her position, but know from the phone call just now that Damian is in a hurry. "How about you help me deliver it to him? He is in a hurry."

She bowed politely and shook her head. "I'm so sorry, I can't make an exception."

She sat back and continued to work. You sighed but saw the engagement ring. You were Superman's daughter and Damian Wayne's fiancée. You should be confident instead of shrinking like a puppy.

You tapped to attract her attention again. When she wanted to repeat what she just said, you said without hesitation, "Please tell Damian Wayne that his fiancée is here. The name is Y/N Kent."

She was surprised before could start to say anything, you found a seat by the window and sat down. She was stunned for a moment when saw you were not leaving. She had no choice but to call Damian's office. Unintentionally, your super hearing was awakened again, could hear the voices and conversations in the entire building, including the receptionist who was making a call.

"Sorry to bother you, there is a woman who says she is your fiancée who wants to see you. Her name is Y/N Kent." Damian hung up the phone without replying just after she finished speaking. You trembled and clenched your hands, thinking, is he angry?

A few minutes later, your super hearing disappeared again. You pinched earlobe and sighed, why did your superpowers always exist intermittently. The receptionist kept staring at you with a suspicious. The elevator door opened, and Damian walked out. People around him greeted and bowed politely.

The receptionist pointed at you, immediately stood up from your seat and held the bag tightly, nervousness emerging. Damian looked at you was stunned for a second. Your style of dress was completely different from before. If it weren't for the long dark black hair and sea blue eyes, he almost failed to recognize you.

You walked slowly noticed there were traces of coffee on his suit jacket. No wonder he was so anxious to ask Alfred to deliver it. You nervously handed him the bag in your hand, "This is for you. Alfred is not at home. I delivered it as soon as I received the call, but I don't know if this is the one you want..."

He fixed his eyes on the engagement ring, a sense of satisfaction filled his heart. Then there was your dress. He had never seen you dressed so exquisitely. For a moment, the word he thought of was charming. You tilted head curiously because he kept staring at you without saying anything.

You looked down, wondering if your outfit was weird or didn't meet the requirements. He reached out and gently lifted your chin with his fingers to let you look at him. He smiled proudly, "Be more confident, don't look down."

"Oh...." You murmured, he took the bag from you.

Under everyone's attention, he took your hand and led you to the elevator, which quickly went up to his office floor. He took out the access card scanned the door, which opened automatically. It was the first time you stepped into this place, you couldn't help but look around, feeling very cool. He immediately took off his suit jacket and put it on the chair. There was a little trace of coffee on his white inner wear.

He opened the bag took out the dark grey suit jacket, white shirt and black tie you chose. He looked at you with his emerald eyes and raised his eyebrows said, "Did you choose it?"

You nodded slightly and said awkwardly, "Yes, does it not meet your requirements?"

"I didn't say it, don't always overthink about it. I'll go to the back to change, you wait there." He quickly left the office and walked to the bathroom.

You sat in a comfortable chair and waited, suddenly someone opened the door and it was Bruce who walked in. He said with a very serious expression, "Damian, I handed you the documents - eh? Y/N, why are you here? Why are you dressed like this?"

You immediately stood up, "Uncle Alfred is not at home, I brought Damian a change of clothes."

"Wow, that's thoughtful. If I remember correctly, this dress of yours is-" Bruce stared at the dress on you with a smug smile.

"Shut up, father. Don't say unnecessary words." Damian appeared from behind. He had already changed into the clothes you chose. He was adjusting his tie and sleeves.

All the dresses and shoes in your bedroom closet in Wayne manor were not given by Bruce. They were bought by Damian in various countries during his business trips. He is a tsundere, as Dick said, who is stubborn and takes care of his dignity. You didn't know that Damian picked them for you. You mistakenly thought they were given by Bruce.

"Not bad, quite handsome. You have good taste in matching clothes for your future husband." Bruce leaned over looked Damian up and down chuckled.

Damian put the coffee-stained suit jacket and shirt into the bag zipped it up and sealed it. When you reached out to take it, he unexpectedly held your hand and intertwined your fingers. "Father, she and I are going out to have lunch."

He took the garment bag and pulled you out of his office, leaving Bruce alone in a daze. He couldn't help cover his mouth and laugh. He really couldn't get tired of Damian's stubborn personality. Bruce took out his phone secretly took a picture of the back of the two of you holding hands, then found Clark Kent's chat room to send the photo.

CK: Wow, they are making progress.

LL: Hmph! Damn Damian.

BW: Hahaha, give them some time.

CK: Has the little princess changed at all?

BW: Not yet, I will observe for a few more days.

BW: But... she is starting to gain confidence.

LL: Really?! Great! I was really worried that she would feel inferior because she doesn't have super powers.

CK: I believe in her, it just takes some time.

Cafe near Wayne Enterprises -

He parked the car and got out. When you unbuckled seat belt and were about to get out, he opened the passenger door leaned over extend his hand to you. The sun's rays shone on the earth. His emerald eyes looked so clear when you looked at them closely. His height and broad shoulders were enough to block the sun for you. You felt the hand extended to you. If you hadn't held his hand, you really wouldn't have noticed that his hand was so big and warm.

You two have known each other for so long, playing together. At the beginning, he was shorter than you and Jon, but now he has caught up with Jon in height, you still haven't grown taller. When you stand next to him, you are only as tall as his shoulders. The little Robin at the beginning has transformed from a boy into a man. And you are becoming more inferior because you are entangled in the fact that don't have superpowers. You are trapped in the abyss and not as cheerful optimistic as before.

Wonder Damian willing to see your optimistic side now...

You pouted to show dissatisfaction with his height. He raised eyebrows and put his hands on the car door. "What's that expression on your face? Are you dissatisfied with me?"

"You are too tall. Why are you and Jon so tall? What do you eat?" You tilted head and stared at his face, then moved your eyes to his tie.

He raised eyebrows and smiled, not mocking but happy. It has been a long time since he has seen you with this personality. Finally, he has waited for this moment. The naughty and noisy little girl back then. He stretched out hand and ran his finger across the tip of your nose. "Drink more milk, do more exercise, and reduce inferiority complex."

"You are so annoying." You rolled your eyes and moved your eyes to his chest instead of looking directly at him.

"Always." He smiled arrogantly.

You lowered eyes. "Just now, the super hearing appeared again..."

"Really...? Is there anything else abnormal?" He asked, leaning against the car door.

You shook head to indicate no, he sighed silently. He closed the car door walked into the cafe, leaving you alone in the car. A few minutes later, the driver's door opened, he got in the car handed you a bag with cakes in it. He closed the car door and leaned back in his seat with a cup of coffee in his hand, which he put into his mouth and tasted carefully.

"I just contacted Pennyworth, when you return to the manor, go to the batcave immediately. I arranged for him to set up the Meta-Analyzer to test your body." He pinched his nose and fell into deep thought, with a very serious attitude.

"Meta-Analyzer... I didn't have any conclusion at the time." You murmured.

"Maybe there will be changes, or do you not believe in yourself?" He focused his eyes on your face, his tone seemed to hit you but not with bad words.

You opened mouth and closed it again, you were very nervous. Afraid that the conclusion would be the same, but you can't go on like this. As he said, don't be inferior anymore, you are very tired. You showed a firm look and told him, "I believe in myself."

He curled his lips smiled and nodded slightly, "Very well, future Mrs. Wayne."

Late evening -

Damian had just got home from get off work, as soon as he parked his car, Bruce was surprised his son immediately opened the car door and rushed into the manor. He quickly went to the batcave, when arrived, he took off suit jacket, rolled up his sleeves to expose his arms and untied his tie to show his collarbone, and threw it all aside.

"Pennyworth, where is she?" He approached the batcomputer.

"Master Damian, I have handled it as you ordered, she is currently resting in the bedroom." Alfred stood aside and said silently, pouring tea into his cup.

He nodded to show that he understood, cast his eyes on the batcomputer and sat down in the chair immediately, his fingers began to tap the keyboard non-stop, the large screen displayed your test data, and complex chart analysis was displayed at once. Bruce arrived at the batcave and saw Alfred picking up Damian's suit jacket and tie, Damian's eyes were focused on the content displayed on the screen.

After about an hour, he finally sorted out all the analysis and memorized it in his mind. Bruce stood behind him, leaning aside and looking at the big screen. "What's changed?"

"Beyond imagination, it's no longer a mortal's physique. It's the same as Jon's conclusion, the only difference is that her superpowers haven't erupted." Damian leaned back in his chair and sighed silently, tapping the keyboard with his fingers.

Bruce fell into deep thought. "Damian, I've always been curious, are you saying bad things to her to increase her negative emotions in order to force her to use her superpowers?"

Damian, who was drinking tea, trembled in his hands, he didn't answer but chose to remain silent.

"Damian, you can show that you care about her, you don't need to hide it. You are no longer in the League of Assassins now, you can be more-." Bruce gently pressed on his shoulder to try to comfort him.

There was an echo of Damian putting down the cup in the Batcave. He was calm but very nervous inside. He looked at Bruce lowered his eyes with a bitter expression. "Father, I understand your concerns. But what I want to do now is to stimulate her superpowers and rebuild her previous confidence. That's all."

Damian got up from the chair and walked past Bruce. Bruce grabbed his arm to stop him. "Damian, let her step into your life. You want her."

He touched Bruce's hand gently pushed it away. He remained calm and slowly looked at Bruce sighed helplessly. "Father, I'll go to training first."

His footsteps echoed clearly in the batcave, Alfred put his hand on Bruce's shoulder remained silent. Bruce no choice to guide him silently. Maybe one day when Damian is willing to open his heart, things will get better, especially the confusion of both of you.

"Alfred, prepare coffee for me. I need to tell Clark about Y/N's physical changes." He sat down leaned back in the chair. To distract himself from his worries about Damian, his fingers kept tapping the keyboard.

Alfred prepared the coffee put it aside and handed the phone to Bruce. After calling Clark, he told him everything he knew. Clark was of course happy for you when he heard the news, but at the same time, a worry emerged. Although you have superhuman genes, your superpowers are still a mystery.

The Batcave was filled with the sounds of panting and punching. As Bruce was talking to Clark, he noticed through the screen that another surveillance camera was watching Damian in training. His breathing was rapid, movements were a bit messy, and his batarang holding position was not standard. The conversation just now made him uneasy.

"Master Damian is not in good condition today." Alfred stood aside and said frankly.

"Let him be, he is no longer the boy who rushed around." Alfred's frankness was true. Bruce replied calmly continued to discuss your superpowers with Clark, but his eyes would still stay on the big screen.

"Perhaps it was the influence brought by Ms. Talia and the League of Assassins." Alfred's emotionless words made Bruce ponder the past.

Clark was still talking to Bruce on the phone, but distracted and ignored Clark's words. Looking at the big screen with a sharp gaze, a trace of worry surged into his mind. Even if the two were a father and son, he didn't understand Damian thoroughly enough.

"Clark...Did Jon and Y/N have any moments that made you feel helpless?" Bruce revealed the confusion he wanted to express in bitterness.

Clark on the phone fell into silence, thinking for a few seconds to find the right words to guide Bruce "Every moment is helpless. From the time held a little baby in hand until now..."

"Is that so..." Bruce muttered with a sigh of relief.

"But since they choose to be our children, we should accept their growth. Maybe we are helpless, but this is the way to grow up." Clark was confused about this matter, but still maintained an optimistic attitude and expressed his inner thoughts.

"Thanks, Clark. I will learn more about the situation of your little princess, will inform you if there are any problems." Bruce hung up the phone after speaking.

The echo of the fists became clearer, the panting sound was still messy. Pound by pound, the fists hit the dummy with fierce momentum, like a beast gnawing at its prey. Damian kept venting his emotions and releasing confusion, the past in his mind seemed to reappear in his memories.

There was a memory that Damian returned to League Of Assassins, one of his hometowns and birthplaces. He once told his mother Talia about this marriage with you, but he did not get a blessing but Talia's harsh and unpleasant response, "Superman's daughter is your fiancée, well done, son. This is one of the new forces of the future League Of Assassins.

"Mother, what do you mean by this?" He clenched his fists and frowned at her.

"When did you become so stupid, don't you understand? Superman's genes are very strong, an invincible and powerful existence. You marry his daughter, and the new life you two will give birth to in the future will definitely be an indestructible miracle." Talia drew her sword and her delicate fingers touched the line and the tip of the string.

"Giving birth to new life..." He gritted his teeth a trace of anger surged up.

Talia pointed sword at Damian's chest and smiled, but deep in heart she was plotting like a snake. "Your father arranged the only right thing, a wise choice, Superman's daughter and Batman's son. The future League Of Assassins will be stronger, and your grandfather will be glorious."

Damian had a blank expression but was very annoyed. In a rage, he snatched Talia's sword pointed it at her neck. Talia took a step back remained alert. His emotions fluctuated, he swore words to his mother without hesitation, "I don't need her to give birth to any life for me, and this marriage is not for the future of League Of Assassins."

"You are so stupid. You are an assassin. Don't forget you have our blood in body. With such a powerful gene that will merge with you, you don't want to use this opportunity to change the fate of your offspring." Talia said to Damian sarcastically and arrogantly.

"I am also Robin, Batman's sidekick. Even my fiancée has strong genes, it doesn't mean that she needs to become a reproductive tool for the benefit of future generations." After playing with the sword, he threw it on the ground kicked it at Talia's feet, as if he was fearless.

Talia felt that she had said too much and didn't take his feelings into consideration, but in order to make the League of Assassins stronger, she couldn't bear to compromise because of her emotions and Damian was her son. "If I had known this, I shouldn't have let you follow your father. You become weak. If you and your father stood by me, our family would not be broken, we would be strong and indestructible."

"I am the grandson of Ra's al Ghul, the son of you and Bruce Wayne. It is my decision who to follow. And my engagement with her is a matter between the two of us. It is not for anyone else, no one can tell us what to do." Damian retorted her mercilessly.

"Damian al Ghul, you will regret it. She will become our property in the future, and so will you. You two can't escape the fate of the League of Assassins, no matter how invincible you are." Talia glared at him, her words were full of a strong sense of mission and meaningful meaning.

"I will take it as your blessing. Goodbye, mother. I will come again. I hope you don't have anything to do with my life and hers. Damian curled his lips, turned around and walked towards the exit to leave the world full of blood.

Talia stood there watched her son leave, her long dark brown hair fluttering in the wind. She clenched fists and looked at him fiercely, cursing, "Oh my son, Bruce my beloved. You two are as stupid as a little bat hiding in a cave, too weak to be saved."

A stinging feeling brought Damian back to reality from the nightmare memory. You were bandaging the wound on his fist. He did not refuse your touch, but waited quietly for you to treat his bloody fist. You applied a thick layer of cream on his fist and then fixed it with a bandage.

"Thanks. Pennyworth will take care of it, you don't have to do this." The first thing he did was to take back his hand, put the engagement ring on the chain and put it on. Then he stroked his fist with his hand and drew circles on the bandaged part.

You were puzzled by his habit of never taking off his engagement ring, but didn't ask him the reason. You felt a little happy , as if he valued this engagement very much. "Uncle Bruce and Uncle Alfred are busy, I came to the batcave saw you sitting here in a daze..."

"Is that so? Thinking about something, bad memories..." He scratched his head.

You took a towel gently wiped the sweat from his forehead. He shuddered thought you wanted to attack him, because the memory just now made him more alert. But you didn't attack, just wiped his sweat, you murmured "Do you want to tell me? Maybe you will feel better?"

He glanced at you with a thorn in his words "It has nothing to do with you, don't worry about it."

You felt that his attitude indicated that he didn't want to continue the discussion, you nodded slightly to show that you understood. When you were about to leave, he pulled you into his arms, you sat on his lap. He held your waist tightly with both hands, your back leaned against his chest, his face buried on your shoulders. A wave of tension came over you , and his breath on your skin made you feel itchy.

"Damian?? What's wrong with you?" You said with a tremor in your voice.

Recalling what Talia said, he didn't dare to tell you what his mother said. He didn't dare to imagine that he and you had fallen to that state, creating nightmares for him to give birth to life. He didn't need you to give birth to life for him and League Of Assassins, he just wanted you to be happy, but he couldn't say these words "I'm fine, stay like this for a while, okay?"

You glanced at him over your shoulder and nodded silently, holding his arm around your waist with both hands to give him a little comfort "Okay."

— Chapter 3 The End —

Like and Repost it to motivate me!

Read it on Tumblr

Previous Chapter

Read it on AO3 owlwithanapple

Tag : @chibiduck

459 notes · View notes

owlwithanapple · 8 months ago

Text

Eternal Engagement

Chapter 02

Signs of transformation

After what happened yesterday, Damian left your room at dawn. It was already the next afternoon when you woke up. You had been sleeping for a long time. There was a chair next to the bed. The strange thing was that this chair should have been in front of the desk, but you didn't think much about it. Recalling you felt that strength was drained for a moment yesterday, but recovered today.

Hearing... No change, just a temporary phenomenon.

You changed clothes and prepared to go downstairs. Before that, you saw a black car parked at the door through the window. You knew who was coming with that exaggerated luxury car. You went downstairs and walked towards the living room. A familiar voice came, and you leaned out to see who it was. You saw your daddy, Damian and uncle Bruce. The three of them were sitting on the sofa and talking about you in a serious manner.

You hid at the stairs, not knowing what to do. The point is, you didn't do anything bad, so why hide? A hoarse voice interrupted your worries, "My future daughter-in-law, don't you come and show your face to your father-in-law?"

"Uncle Bruce, don't call me that... It's embarrassing." Bruce is like your second father, always teasing you.

Your daddy was sitting next to Damian, trying hard to hold back his laughter, your fiancé was as arrogant as usual. You ignored him and stood at the stairs. Bruce saw that your interaction was at a stage of no progress. He chuckled and stood up walked towards you, opening his arms with a bitter smile "Give Uncle Bruce a hug?"

You know Bruce is comforting you in a more caring way, you go forward to give him a hug, he pats your back and then lets go. He knows Damian's tone is always sarcastic and annoying, it's normal for you to dislike him. He puts arm around your shoulders and takes you to sit on the sofa. Damian, who was scrolling on his phone, stops his fingers and casts his emerald eyes on the two of you.

"I heard from Clark that you heard a cry for help from a far distance. Did you feel any changes in your body after waking up?" Bruce clasped hands on his knees carefully observed your body and condition.

You shook head to indicate no, and he nodded slightly. You said, "I haven't changed at all. I felt my body was hollowed out when I touched Kryptonite yesterday, but I recovered today."

"What a disappointment. I thought someone had a chance, but nothing happened." These words cut through your heart like a knife. Damian put away his phone, with a smug smile on his face like he was laughing at you.

"Damian, shut up." Bruce glared at Damian, and you felt a chill with Bruce’s voice.

"I didn't say anything wrong, father. It's all true. You didn't say it clearly-" Damian stated the truth without hiding it, and those words hurt you badly.

"I... I'll go to the kitchen to prepare drinks for you all." You got up and left in a panic.

"Is all you can do to avoid reality? How pitiful." Damian said.

You don't want to marry him, don't want to spend your life with him, he has never been gentle to you. His cold and ruthless emerald eyes and the piercing words in his mouth are like several knives that keep leaving scars deep in your heart. You can't change the facts, because he is right. Everyone cares about your feelings, so they choose to avoid these factors.

You went to the kitchen in frustration, opened the cupboard and took out the tea bag to prepare for brewing. While waiting for the hot water to boil, you were distracted and vaguely heard your daddy and Bruce scolding Damian, but he just didn't care about anyone's opinion. Self-centered people, you feel very jealous, why is he better than you.

After the tea was brewed, you carefully placed it in front of the three people. When you were about to take the teapot to pour the tea, Bruce patted the empty seat next to you and motioned you to sit down. Your daddy poured the tea into the cup and pushed it in front of you. You took it and taste it carefully, Bruce patted your shoulder as if to comfort you.

"Don't take Damian's words to heart. You know how he talks." He showed a bitter and worried look when he noticed your low mood.

"I know... I don't blame him. It's futile to argue." You were frustrated but tried to hold on to your emotions. You put down the teacup.

"Little princess, don't be like this-" Your daddy wanted to comfort you but was interrupted by Damian.

Those words hurt more and more, they kept playing in your mind over and over again. "It's not shameful to face the reality. If you want to blame someone, blame yourself for not being qualified to have super powers. You can only envy, jealousy and hate. It's a shame for the weak and it's useless."

You want to run away, run to a place where no one can find you. Run away? What happens after you run away? You can escape once, but can't escape forever. It just makes you more pathetic and cowardly, it won't change anything. You keep reminding yourself to be confident, but you are very depressed by Damian's words.

"Damian, everyone here is worried about her. You are her fiancé, why do you want to belittle her from an outsider's perspective? Instead of giving her enough encouragement and protection?" Your daddy trusts Damian as much as he trusts Bruce, and he knows very well that your mom doesn't agree with the engagement agreement. But he didn't expect that this time the words were too heavy, he could no longer suppress Damian's behavior towards you.

"Superman, I give her enough encouragement and protection, and what? I am her fiancé, but I also have my own ideas. Do you want her to expect something that she can't get in her lifetime?" Damian stared at Clark, without any room for compromise.

"I asked you to come to Metropolis yesterday to check on her situation, as her fiancé. Not as an outsider who would increase her negative emotions." Bruce tapped the coffee table, his tone as if ordering him to shut up.

You cleared throat and took a deep breath. "Daddy, Uncle Bruce, stop it. Let him say whatever he wants. I'm going to take a walk outside."

You left home with a frustrated mood. Your daddy came forward to stop you but you refused. You went to the farm and kicked the pebbles on the ground vent your anger, and kept cursing Damian. At such a long distance, Bruce and Damian couldn't hear what you were cursing except for your daddy's super hearing.

"Damian Wayne you bastard! Stinky Robin! Inconsiderate bastard!" After you cursed, your eyes blurred and felt unwell for a while. You began to rub your eyes, slowly became hot. You couldn't suppress it for long. You shot a red laser light towards the rice field, and it instantly caught fire and burned the rice.

"Oh my God... No no no... Daddy!" You ran towards the house.

Clark's super hearing was always focused on your heartbeat, until he heard your heartbeat was very panic and shouting from afar. He rushed to open the door at lightning speed. The rice in the distance was on fire, and your frightened figure was running towards him.

"Bruce! Watch her! I'll go take care of it!" Your daddy's first countermeasure was to put out the fire. He flew over quickly and rushed to the direction of the rice. A gust of wind blew over your head. He rose in the air and took a deep breath and exhaled in the direction of the fire. After a while, the fires finally disappeared.

You were tired of running and sat on the ground, panting. A pair of hands grabbed your shoulders from behind. It was Bruce, Damian who was standing by and observing. Superman, your daddy landed in front of you, the first thing he did was not to blame you, but to hug you. He released the hug and looked directly into your eyes. The traces of your laser eyes disappeared.

"Did you hurt yourself?" Your daddy gently touched your head.

You shook head to indicate no, and his worried expression made you feel very sad. "I'm sorry, I didn't mean it, daddy. My eyes were hot just now, that's it..."

"I don't blame you, I just want you to be safe." Your dad locked his eyes on Damian. In fact, he had some hope that Damian would take care of your feelings, just like he silently stayed by your bed while you were sleeping last night.

Bruce stepped forward to observe carefully and found the changes in your thermal vision. "I was amazed. She didn't wake up directly like Jon. She seemed to be changing herself slowly."

"But... it's intermittent, which is unreasonable. Why didn't her superpower burst out directly?" Your dad looked at Bruce in confusion.

"Let's go to the batcave. If we continue like this, I don't know if she will suddenly burst out with something. Damian, it's time to go back to Gotham." Bruce finished his words seriously and took out his phone as if to contact someone.

"Understood, Da-hm? Damian? What's wrong?" Your daddy noticed that Damian was distracted, as if he was thinking in a void.

"Is the method I use really effective...?" He muttered.

Damian cast his eyes on your face. This time he didn't say much but remained silent. You trembled, and suddenly an inexplicable feeling came over you. Usually he always has harsh words on his lips, but this time he is observing you very seriously. Why? Until he approached you and knelt on one knee.

You choked up, suddenly very nervous "Why are you staring at me like that?"

His eyes slowly moved down from your face, which was very different from the usual Damian. You were used to his harsh words, but suddenly he was silent, which made you feel uncomfortable. It was really hard to guess what he was thinking. Your father and Bruce looked at each other, not understanding what Damian meant by his intentions and actions.

Just when you wanted to open your mouth to ask more questions, he picked you up with his left hand. In a panic, you wrapped your arms around his neck. He picked up your shoes with his right hand started walking towards the house. He didn't say anything, nor did he look at you again. He was thinking about a lot of complicated details in his mind the whole time.

"Hey Damian Wayne! What are you doing?!" You panicked.

Clark and Bruce in the back didn't know whether to laugh or stop him, until Clark thought of the words and said, "To be honest, I'm worried about leaving my daughter to your son, Damian's mind is really hard to understand..."

"I understand. As a father, I have no idea either. But Dick once told me that Damian asked him how to treat a girl gently." Bruce put his phone away and walked in step with Clark.

"Huh? Him? You mean Damian?" Clark was so surprised that he almost shouted.

"Hahaha, surprise? I had the same reaction as you at that time and almost spilled my coffee." Bruce chuckled as he looked at the two of you.

"If he was half as considerate as Dick, maybe I would have less gray hair and feel at ease to hand over the life of the little princess to him." Clark breathed a sigh of relief and confessed before combing his hair back.

Bruce stopped his steps, Clark turned his head until he noticed that Bruce's eyes were still on the backs of you and Damian. "Maybe it's unfair to the two of them, but Damian gives me the feeling that he doesn't want Y/N to feel inferior for the rest of her life."

"But he shouldn’t use bad words, right? He's her fiancé after all." Clark was confused.

Bruce shook his head to show that he didn't understand. "I have no idea about my son. I hope they can get along. Maybe there will be some changes in the future."

At this moment, you don't know what to do. Only can wait quietly for him to stop. Damian Wayne doesn't say anything to humiliate you. You want to quarrel with him but don't have the chance. He doesn't express his thoughts. He values his dignity very much, and then uses bad words to hurt others. This is why you hate him.

Damian will steal a few glances at you when you are not paying attention. His emerald eyes wander over you. He is making sure you are intact since you just lost control and used heat vision. He sighed silently, not because he was impatient with you, but because he was thinking a lot about your superpowers.

In the evening, Gotham City, Wayne manor—

Since your daddy and Jon have responsibilities cannot stay with you, you will be taken care of by the Wayne family for the time being. Although your mom is very dissatisfied, the main reason is Damian Wayne. But she still compromised for your superpowers. She added that if Damian makes you unhappy, don't be afraid of him, you are Superman's beloved daughter, you can fight him head-on. You are really inferior to your mom in stubbornness, no wonder your daddy is so obsessed with her.

You followed Bruce and Damian to Wayne manor to stay for a few days. You once did physical ability tests and reports with Jon in the batcave. At that time, you showed no signs of transformation. You were extremely inferior at that time. You still remember that you kept crying and making a fuss, even Uncle Bruce and daddy didn't know how to comfort you.

But there was someone who was very good at making you happy, a very kind butler of the Wayne family. When you got off the car, you saw him waiting at the gate, you felt relieved. It was him, Alfred Pennyworth. He came forward gave you a warm hug, he carried your luggage and walked into the house.

First, Alfred leads you to the bedroom Bruce has arranged for you, which is next to Damian's bedroom. Alfred suggests putting your clothes in the closet first, letting you take a good shower, asking you if there is anything you particularly want to eat, and then he goes to the kitchen to prepare dinner for today.

Damian didn't wait for Bruce to say anything went straight to the batcave. As soon as he stepped in, he was scanned and identified by the system, all the lights and currents turned on automatically. He started the batcomputer and clicked on Jon's physical analysis report. He sat down leaned back in the chair, reading all the details carefully, and then replayed the record of the first time you two experienced the meta analyzer here.

"Little D, aren't you going to accompany your fiancée?" A voice came from behind, it was Dick Grayson aka Nightwing. He stood aside wiped sweat, staring at the screen, which contained a video clip of you and Jon.

"Alfred is taking care of her, I have to be busy with important things." The keyboard made a rapid clicking sound, his fingers kept pressing on each key. He was analyzing all possible factors, and his eyes were all focused on the big screen.

"The important thing is about fiancée or her superpowers?" Dick curled his lips and smiled.

He stopped the movement of his fingers, clenched his fists said stubbornly, "Superpowers."

"You are so tsundere, why don't you just admit that you care about her? Bruce told me that you did it again said bad things to her. Let me guess, domineering play?" Dick turned the chair around and let Damian face his face.

"No, you think too much." Damian turned back to face the big screen.

Dick chuckled, walked over to Damian, grabbed his arm and pointed at his ring finger. "I wonder which stubborn guy loves his fiancée so much that rarely takes off the engagement ring except when he is on patrol."

"Fuck you! Don't say such nonsense-" Damian shook Dick's hand off and tried to argue but interrupted by Bruce clearing his throat.

"Hi, Bruce, welcome back. Where's the little princess of the Kent family?" Dick let go of Damian's hand while trying to hold back a laugh.

"She and Alfred are sorting clothes in the bedroom. Damian, should you be here or with her?" Bruce asked, his eyes fixed on the big screen.

"Alfred is with her. Besides, I have something to deal with now." The keyboard sounded again, his eyes were fixed on the big screen and he was busy.

"Oh my god, you also read the genetic test report? How much do you care about the structure of every cell in her body?" Dick was surprised, looking at the complex analysis system on the big screen.

"Jon's genetic sample was kept, and it has changed over the years. From a mortal's physique to a superpower body." He stopped his finger movement and pointed at Jon's report and said calmly.

"You want her to experience the meta analyzer again?" Bruce asked curiously.

"That's right. Take her genes and send them to the laboratory for analysis and testing. Maybe we can-" Before Damian could finish his words, Bruce tapped the keyboard.

"We can find out if she has changed since the first time." Bruce said.

Damian and Bruce looked at each other and nodded to indicate that it was correct.

Dick looked at the big screen, which was full of your information. Each one was classified in detail and stored in D.W's private folder. "Wait, why aren't your fiancée's things in the Kent Family folder?"

"Don't look at these fucking details!" Damian quickly closed and returned to the homepage of batcomputer.

"Hey, language. Don't let Alfred hear it." Bruce chuckled.

You put the clothes in the closet, Alfred went to the kitchen to prepare dinner. You sat in the living room watching the video playing on the big screen TV. You had nothing to do so went to the kitchen to help Alfred. He saw through your uneasy mood, so he asked you to clean the dishes and put them on the dining table in order.

"Miss Y/N, thank you for your help. I have to go to the batcave to inform them that dinner is ready." He bowed and prepared to leave.

"Ah, okay, Uncle Alfred." You nodded.

Suddenly, an idea came to him, he poked your shoulder smiled slightly "How about we go together? The Batcave has been upgraded a lot in recent years, do you want to visit?"

Your eyes widened and almost glowed "Really?! I want to visit!"

You followed Alfred's steps to the secret passage leading to the batcave. The moment you stepped into the elevator, the door closed immediately, and automatically descended to the batcave floor. You tapped the thick glass cover around the elevator, which was covered with super hard and resistant structural materials. While descending to the bottom floor, you saw Bruce and Damian in front of the batcomputer, and Dick kept waving at you.

Landing on that floor, the elevator door opened automatically. The environment was as quiet and cold as usual, could hear the sound of your footsteps echoing after walking a few steps. Dick rushed towards you, before you could say hello, he picked you up and spun around twice. As gentle and steady as usual, he said optimistically, "Hi~ Long time no see~ Kent's little princess~ Did you miss me~"

"Hello, Dick." You were surprised but happy.

"Ahem, Master Dick. Please put her down, you will scare Miss Y/N. And please take a shower first." Alfred told him with a smile.

"Okay, okay, I know." Dick looked at Alfred's serious expression and laughed. He didn't put you down, just lifted you up walked to the position of the batcomputer and the other two.

"TT, put her down." Damian stretched out hands, and Dick dodged him.

"What? Are you jealous? I won't let her go~" Dick mocked him, but in fact Dick's intention was to expose Damian's jealous side.

Bruce and Alfred held back their laughter dared not laugh out loud, because they watched Damian trying to take you back, Dick held you and dodged Damian's every move. But Dick made a mistake, Damian used his feet to make a fake move towards his knees. Subconsciously, Dick let go of you for a moment, and when the opportunity came, Damian quickly slid over and caught you in his arms with both hands.

At the critical moment, you fell into Damian's arms intact without any pain. Bruce was amazed at Damian's skills, felt proud and impressed because he cultivated him. Alfred applauded Damian because he performed a good performance of a hero saving a beautiful woman. Dick smirked and whistled teasingly to praise Damian's behavior.

"Good job at protecting your future wife. I have to learn this trick. I wonder if Kori will like it." Dick poked Damian's cheek smiled as he left the batcave to take a shower.

"Well done, Damian." Bruce followed Alfred out of the batcave.

Meanwhile, you were in a very awkward situation. The two of you were suddenly alone. You were being cold to him, and he was hurting you with bad words. You stole a glance at him and immediately avoided him. He still wore the engagement ring. Strange, doesn't he hate wearing the engagement ring?

You cleared throat and tried to talk. "Uncle Alfred is ready for dinner."

He glared at you like a sharp knife ready to stab you. "I know."

He let go, and you walked towards the elevator after standing firm. He looked at your back, took a step forward and said, "I hate your inferiority complex because don't have superpowers. Don't think that you should have superpowers just because you are Superman's daughter."

You stopped and didn't even look back. You two obviously don't understand each other, he is like a mirror reflecting the depths of your soul. Why do you expect him to be gentle and considerate? It's a fact that he hates you, and stronger than you because of experience and strength.

Suddenly, a hand hugged your waist, the hand holding your waist was not strong enough to hurt you. You leaned your back against his chest, he lowered his head and his magnetic voice came into your ears, "If you feel inferior again, I will remind you again and again, even if it's bad words, don't indulge in that field. Because... my fiancée used to be a very confident and cheerful girl, even if she didn't have superpowers."

It was the first time heard him say such words at such a close distance. His words were cold and harsh, but with a hint of tenderness. You were shocked and enlightened. Before you could tell him what you thought, his hand loosened from your waist and he walked away from you. He walked towards the elevator door and pressed the button. The door opened automatically. He stepped in and leaned to the side, as if waiting for you.

"Why are you standing there? I'm hungry." For the first time, he was waiting for you.

You gently stroked your cheek with index finger to avoid his gaze, and couldn't help but blurt out the puzzled question "Is your brain broken?"

He rolled his eyes and walked out of the elevator, grabbing your arm and pulling you into the elevator together. "You are the one who is slow, and you are just inferior and jealous."

The two of you stepped into the elevator, the double doors closed then rose automatically. You stood in the corner silently looked at his back with his back to you. You couldn't understand him, whether he was angry or encouraging you, he didn't let go of his hand. He was wearing the engagement ring all the time, you couldn't tell. Daddy always said that he was very similar to Bruce, a little difficult to deal with but a good person. From your perspective, he is more difficult than Bruce!

"Are you angry with me? Do you hate me?" you muttered.

He pinched your hand hard and didn't hurt you. "Don't ask meaningless questions."

"Oh alright..." You were silent while waiting for the elevator to rise.

It reached the manor floor and the door opened. Instead of walking out, he let go of your hand and turned his head to look at you, gently pressing your forehead with two fingers. "I have never had those boring and negative thoughts about you, don't let your mind wander."

For a moment, don't know if it was your illusion, but the corners of his mouth rose, you were stunned in place without waking up from the surprise. Until he noticed didn't hear your footsteps, he turned around, and he waited for you for the second time. He walked towards you step by step, grabbed your arm and pulled you out from the elevator to his side.

"Superman's daughter, the future Mrs. Wayne, be confident." This sentence seemed to be encouraging or mocking you, you couldn't tell what he was thinking.

He put his arm around your shoulders and guided you to move forward. He let go and put his hands in pockets walked in the corridor with you at the same pace. You stole a glance at him, his expression didn't change at all, he looked as proud as usual. He looks like Bruce in temperament, maybe like his mother in personality. So curious about who his mother is.

When you get to the dining room, Bruce and Dick are already waiting, dinner is neatly placed on the table. Bruce puts down his phone taps the empty seat next to him to signal you to sit down. Alfred pulls out a chair asks you to sit down, while Damian pulls out a chair sits next to you. Dick leans forward with his arms on the table, his eyes wandering over your faces.

"Did something happen to you two?" Dick looks at Damian.

"Eh? Nothing, why do you ask?" You take a sip of water.

"Nothing is a good thing. Whatever comes out of his mouth is bad." When Dick's mouth curls up to tease Damian, Damian glares at him like a wolf.

"Bad... maybe there was a moment when I thought he was good..." You blurt out carelessly.

Bruce raised eyebrows blinked several times. He looked at you in surprise and then shifted his gaze to Damian's face. You were drinking water at the moment, not noticing that Damian, who was sitting next to you, had become stiff because of your words. Dick kicked Damian under the table to wake him up, he cleared his throat to calm down.

"Really? Then I hope Damian will always treat you well." Bruce smiled slightly, and Alfred came forward to fill his cup with water.

"Little D, did you hear that? Be good~ and don't be stingy about sharing your love~" Dick whistled and teased him with a smirk.

"Shut up and eat." Damian ignored everyone and started to eat dinner.

Bruce, who was present, breathed a sigh of relief with a smile on his face. Dick kept playing with Damian with his feet under the table. Alfred felt very embarrassed when he saw their ungentlemanly behavior, but he still smiled. There was no bad words or swearing, the atmosphere was somewhat cordial but you were still as nervous as ever.

You chat with them about some things while eating dinner to enhance feelings and interpersonal relationships. Although Damian is a man of few words, it is rare for him to say a few words without hurting others. Bruce thinks this is exactly what you and Damian need. After all, you two don't understand each other. It's always unpleasant to meet each other every once in a while. One of the biggest culprits is definitely Damian Wayne.

Just when Bruce and Dick were talking to you very enthusiastically, Damian noticed that there were a few small tomatoes left on your plate. If you are picky about food at Kent's house, Daddy will choose to help you eat it. If you are picky about food at Wayne's house, it is a big taboo for Alfred. Alfred noticed the remaining tomatoes and wanted to ask about it, but Damian quickly put them into his mouth and chewed them when you were not paying attention.

"Master Damian...you...ah...hehe..." Alfred held back his laughter.

"Shut up, Pennyworth." Damian wiped his mouth with a tissue.

Late at night -

It was a quiet night, the vast room seemed very quiet. You missed your family, the noisy Jon, the loud voices of Mommy and Daddy. You searched the contact list on your phone, pressed the dial button and waited for your family to connect the video call. It was connected in less than five seconds, and Mommy's nagging came at the beginning.

"Little princess! Are you comfortable and happy over there? Have you been bullied by Damian? Did Bruce give you good food?" Lois asked incessantly.

"Honey, calm down..." Clark was seen comforting Lois through the screen.

Jon inserted into the camera and waved happily, "Hi~ Haven't you gone to bed yet?"

Talking about happy topics, time flew by and it was already late at night. They were sleepy and hung up the call first. You put the phone beside the pillow and lay down. You turned over on the comfortable and luxurious big bed without any sleepiness. You were used to sleeping in a single bed at Kent's house, but now couldn't sleep. Looking up at the unfamiliar ceiling, it is indeed Wayne Manor, a luxurious, elegant and noble living environment.

Knock—knock—

You heard a crisp knock on the door, you threw off the quilt, got out of bed and walked to the door. You turned the doorknob and looked out through the crack of the door. It was Damian wearing his Robin equipment. He walked in without your consent, took out a communicator from the utility belt and placed it next to your pillow.

"Pennyworth will stay in the batcave. Father and I will go on patrol. If there is an emergency, use this to notify me." He tapped the communicator.

"Got it, be careful out there ..." you murmured.

"I will." He held the doorknob to leave.

"Goodbye..." You nodded slightly, feeling a little lonely and embarrassed.

He closed the door without saying goodbye. As expected, you didn't understand his thoughts. You picked up the communicator. There was a communication method with the letter R, the abbreviation of Robin. Time passed quietly for an hour, you were not sleepy at all. It was too quiet and didn't dare to sleep, fear that ghosts would appear on the ceiling.

Buzz-buzz-buzz-

You were startled by the communicator, you took it in hand in a panic to take a look. It showed the letter R, it was Damian. You held the communicator tightly began to worry, did he forget to take something? Impossible, that Robin would never make such a low-level mistake. The most forgetful one is Jon. Every time Jon forgets to bring something, it is Damian who prepares and reminds him.

It keeps ringing and you press the answer button "Hello? Dami-no, Robin."

"Still awake." His voice came from the inside.

"Yes, I can't sleep." You were very embarrassed and grabbed the quilt.

"Right...Wait for me, don't hang up." You didn't want to disturb his patrol, but he told you not to hang up. You listened carefully heard the groaning of someone being beaten and the sound of gunfire. As usual, he was busy fighting criminals and saving Gotham City.

It was quiet, no more groans or gunshots, only the sound of the grapple gun and the wind. Two footsteps were heard, he landed somewhere. He drew his sword, as if he was cleaning his weapon, and everything was so quiet.

"Just say whatever you want to say, I'll stay with you until you fall asleep." He said.

You were so scared that almost turned off the communicator. You didn't hear it wrong, it wasn't an illusion. He just said it very clearly, every word to let you know. You choked up and were very nervous. Could it be a trap? After thinking about it, you couldn't understand him. He was really hard to understand. He was harder than Bruce, confirmed!

You took a deep breath, brewed the words, then started to talk to him about some interesting stories you had experienced. There was a moment when he listened quietly, and at some moments, you could hear him fighting with criminals or eating. He also responded to you, without bad words, a few sarcastic words, but not directed at you, but at what you had experienced.

"Then, Jon and I..." You slowly fell asleep.

A wave of sleepiness hit you, you began to yawn. Talking for too long seemed to hypnotize yourself. You fell asleep on the bed, and the sound of snoring came into the communicator, but he didn't hang up the communicator. He was sure that you were really asleep, but he was still listening to your snoring. He chose to accompany you silently in this way.

Batman noticed that communicator was not hung up, he pointed at it and asked, "Robin, your communicator-"

"It's okay. Continue patrolling." He answered stubbornly.

"Robin, you can go back first in special circumstances." Batman found your name on the communicator, he held back a smile.

He was sure that you were asleep, he would only stay by your side and leave before you woke up. He rolled his eyes to avoid Batman, "No, let's continue."

Batman breathed a sigh of relief and chuckled, because he discovered Damian's considerate side, "Okay, continue."

In the morning, the sun shines through the curtains. You wake up and yawn and rub your eyes. The first thing you notice is the chair next to the bed. You raise eyebrows and feel strange. Why is the chair next to your bed? The second thing you notice is the communicator has been disconnected. You check the last call time is four o'clock in the morning.

You are surprised. You fell asleep at about one o'clock yesterday, but the call was disconnected at four o'clock. Could it be that Damian didn't hang up? He has been listening to the sound of your sleep? You feel so ashamed. You are an idiot! Wish your snoring is not unpleasant, otherwise he definitely use this to mock you.

"Miss Y/N, are you awake? I have prepared breakfast." Alfred's gentle call came from outside the door. You’re looking forward Alfred’s breakfast.

"Okay! I'll be down right away!" You get out of bed, wash up in the bathroom, change into your daily clothes, go downstairs after you are ready.

Alfred is pouring coffee, there is no one near the dining table. You just found out that Bruce and Damian, two busy guys, had gone to Wayne Enterprises for a meeting this morning, Dick went to Titans Tower to train with his teammates, Alfred needed to go out to buy some groceries.

You nodded silently to show your understanding, after Alfred left, suddenly the phone at home rang. You were the only one left in the manor, you had no choice but to answer it.

Like and Repost it to motivate me!

Read it on Tumblr

Previous chapter

Read it on AO3 owlwithanapple

Tag : @chibiduck

216 notes · View notes

owlwithanapple · 8 months ago

Text

Eternal Engagement

Chapter 01

An unexpected new life?

Y/N Kent, daughter of Superman Clark Kent and twin sister of Superboy Jonathan Kent. You thought you were born with innate powers and talents, but you haven't awakened any superhuman powers since birth. Not to mention flying, you don't even have the strength to break a piece of iron rod. Your mother Lois Lane once doubted whether you were incapable and born mortal?

Clark Kent and Bruce Wayne, Superman and Batman, Guardian and Dark Knight, are also the best of friends. Their relationship is complicated, characterized by mutual respect and protection for each other. The relationship between the two occasionally causes tension due to their different approaches to the arts heroism.

Being in harmony is a good thing, but unexpectedly...your father and Bruce Wayne made a marriage engagement for their children when they were young, that is, you and Damian Wayne. Until you were an adult and just turned 20, you learned the truth of this matter. Your first reaction was of course anger. Don’t know how many arguments you had with your father, but in the end, it ended in failure.

Metropolis, a certain cafe -

As usual, you spent your time at work, a black luxurious car stopped at the main entrance. An ominous premonition came up, a familiar figure walked out of the car. The man in a black suit, he opened the door and walked in, stealing the attention of many women. When his emerald eyes met yours, you suddenly realized who he was, Damian Wayne.

You avoided his gaze and walked behind the counter, facing away from him, silently wiping the cup with a piece of cloth. At the same time, an enthusiastic female colleague came forward to take his order. He raised his index finger pointed at your back, revealing a hint of arrogance and a demanding attitude in his tone, "Black coffee, I want Kent to make it."

"Huh? Oh...Kent, are you available now?" Your colleague approached and asked.

You stopped the work in your hands and nodded helplessly. You used the coffee machine to brew, the aroma of the rich coffee came out, and every drop of coffee dripped into the mug. You brought the brewed coffee to him, his emerald eyes slowly moved from your face to hands and then to the cup of coffee.

"Sir, your black coffee, please enjoy it." You nodded and returned to your post.

"It's Damian, your fiancé's name." He answered after sipping his coffee.

You were helpless and annoyed, wondering why your father wanted you to marry this arrogant and ruthless man, even uncle Bruce agreed. Really don't understand what they’re thinking. You put down the tray, "I don't want to hear the word fiancé."

"Facts are facts after all. Kent, who has no talent." His tone was biased.

You put your hands on hips and retorted to him, "Gene mutation, there's nothing can do about it."

You always felt inferior because no talent, it hurts your scars exposed by him. After the quarrel, you feel relieved and continue to work. His eyes locked on you, and you avoid him several times and continue to ignore him. He taps the counter with finger to attract your attention, as if he is ordering you.

You approach him and ask nicely, "Sir, what else would you like to order?"

"Where's the engagement ring?" He takes a sip of coffee and glances at you, focusing on your finger.

This question makes you feel very embarrassed. Last month, your father suddenly brought a black exquisite ring box from Gotham, which contained an engagement ring. You dare not wear it at all, "It will affect my work and hinder me."

"Terrible excuse." His tone was arrogant. He finished the remaining coffee. Before leaving, he took out a few bills and put them next to the cup. You were surprised that the hand he stretched out was wearing your engagement ring.

You were silent, hating this inexplicable feeling. It's not a relationship between lovers, which makes you feel very heavy. He and your brother are partners, the Super Sons are the duo of Damian Wayne, the Robin, and Jonathan Kent, the Superboy. But you are just a superfluous Kent, with no talent, no strength, and no ability to help others, proving that you are a mortal.

"Fuck..." You clenched your fists and gritted teeth.

Kent Farm, Smallville —

You went home, and held the doorknob still struggled with heart. You smelled the aroma of food coming from the house, almost dinner time. You adjusted your emotions , opened the door and stepped into the house, you sat in the entrance and untied your shoelaces. You were shrouded by a shadow, and you turned around and saw that it was Damian.

"You... why are you here? Didn't you go back to Gotham City?" You stood up immediately in surprise, you thought he only came to your workplace, but he even came to visit your home.

"Little princess, welcome home. Damian is staying at our house tonight, he will sleep in Jon’s room." Lois smiled and poked her head out of the kitchen.

"Huh?! This guy sleeps in Jon's room?! Jon's bed is very hard!" You told Lois in confusion, but you heard your mother's happy laughter.

"Hahaha, indeed. Or do you want to sleep with your fiancé?" Your mother laughed after hearing your words and couldn't help but want to tease you.

Your mom's words made you feel extremely embarrassed. Even if you two are engaged, actually have no relationship. It's purely because of the relationship between the two families. You glared at Damian and walked past him to upstairs. "No way!!"

Damian watched you leave and sighed helplessly. Seeing that his figure did not seem as arrogant as usual, Lois took the initiative to step forward and put her hand on his shoulder. "My little princess is a little stubborn, but not bad."

"TT. The only shortcoming is that she has no superpowers." The cold response from Damian hit Lois's pain point. Lois took her hand back. Damian sat on the sofa and browsed his phone, his eyes occasionally peeking at the stairwell.

You turned on the desk lamp. You opened the drawer to take out a book but saw the ring box placed inside. Your mind was in a mess. Why is your life so unsatisfactory? You took out the ring box and opened it. Inside was an exquisite engagement ring with the words of eternal love of Y/N & Damian engraved on it.

"He doesn't know the size of my finger..." You put the ring on, but it unexpectedly fit the size of your finger. You were surprised. How did he know your size?

When you wanted to remove the ring, found that it was stuck and couldn't pull it off no matter how hard you tried. You carefully looked at the details, felt that it was so expensive. Wayne's family has money. The engagement rings were made by experts. You touched it lightly, thinking how valuable it is.

"Little princess! Come down for dinner!" You pulled out the ring with all your strength, but nothing happened until you heard Daddy's voice coming from downstairs, and Jon's laughter came too. The two of them finally finished saving the world.

You left the room and went downstairs, and saw Mommy and Daddy bringing food to the table. Jon and Damian were discussing what happened today, such as aliens invading the earth. You seemed out of place without a common topic.

You went to the kitchen to get a glass of water. Mommy noticed your emotions change, and what Damian just said made her care more about your feelings. She took the initiative to ask you, "Little princess, did your work go well today?"

You held the cup felt a little sad. You pretended to be strong and nodded, "Yes, I was so busy, almost forgot to get off work."

At this time, Daddy walked in. His super hearing heard your heartbeat and was very flustered. He realized your mood change, he first gave you a hug, patted your back gently and comforted you, "Little princess, what's wrong? Tell Daddy?"

"I... I'm fine. Just a little tired." You answered vaguely.

"Little princess, don't be like this. I'm worried. Don't suppress yourself." Daddy said after loosening the hug and holding your shoulders, his face full of worry.

"I'm really just tired." You left the kitchen and walked to the dining table to sit down. Lois and Clark looked at each other and guessed your thoughts.

"I'm telling you! Today, Superboy and Superman are teaming up together - puff!" Before Jon could finish his words, Damian threw a pillow on his face.

Jon was confused, Damian ignored him and walked to the dining table. He pulled out a chair and sat next to you. You avoided him, but his eyes stayed on you. He was surprised to notice your emotions and expression changes, and to notice that you were wearing the engagement ring.

"Why are you wearing a ring?" His tone was like an accusation.

As expected, he found out. You put your hand under the dining table awkwardly and trying pulled out the ring. "Just try it on. I didn't expect the size to be so perfect. Now I can't pull it out."

"Haha, your knowledge is really low. We were taught in elementary school that you can take it out by applying soap on hands. You not only have no talent, but also no knowledge." His tone was humiliating and sarcastic, as if he was accusing you.

At first Jon thought it was just a bickering, until he realized something was wrong, and immediately rushed forward to stop Damian's bad behavior. He held Damian's shoulders and said, "Hey, buddy, don't say that. She is a girl after all, and also your fiancée, be gentle."

"It's the truth, she knows it best. It's a pity that Superman's daughter has no superpowers. Ah, no, it's so pitiful." Suddenly you felt like the sky was falling. You couldn't refute his bad words. What he said was... the truth.

Everyone knows Damian's character. He is a proud and self-centered person. He always spits out some facts when he speaks. Mommy approached Damian and flicked his forehead with her index finger, leaving a red mark. "Damian Wayne, we agreed to marry our little princess to Wayne family because of trust, not to humiliate and belittle her. This is not what a future husband should do."

Daddy came forward and ruffled Damian's hair, with a smile and tenderness on his face. He once said that Damian's personality is exactly the same as Bruce's. He always speaks harshly, but still very gentle in his heart. "Damian, treat her well. When she is frustrated, you should encourage her instead of mocking her."

"She should thank me. If our two families were not good friends, who would want to get engaged to this untalented idiot." He emphasized made his words more unpleasant.

"Damian, you-" Just as Jon was irritated, you stood up from the dining chair.

Except for Damian's expression, which was equally annoying, everyone else was worried. You wanted to scold him but you didn't have any advantage over him. He was an experienced Robin. He struggled to this day with his own efforts and perseverance. He is a very brilliant person. But you have no talent at all, unlike Jon who is strong and reliable.

"I'm not hungry. I'm going back to my room." You walked away silently. Dad followed you but you stopped him. You wanted to stay quiet didn't want to hear any more sounds.

"Buddy, what are you doing? You know my sister-" After you left, Jon glared at Damian in front of Clark and Lois, his eyes glowing red as if he was going to shoot a laser at him.

At this time, you were in the bathroom. You applied soap to hands to wash them as Damian said. Just as he said, the ring was successfully taken out because of the moistness of the soap. You put the ring back in the box and closed the drawer, drew a cross pattern on the calendar to indicate that no signs of awakening.

"Maybe I have no hope..." You fell on the bed, looking at the ceiling and sighed silently.

Knock Knock—

There was a knock on the door, you got out and opened it. As soon as you saw Damian's face, you slammed the door and locked it, venting your anger on the door. Damian outside the door did not feel disgusted with your behavior. He knocked on the door again, but you did not respond and curled up in bed.

"I'll leave the food outside, don't starve." You heard his voice fade away, and out of curiosity, you opened the door to peek. He really brought dinner, you were stubborn and didn't want him to meddle in other people's business, which would give him the opportunity to feel superior. But in the end, you were defeated by hunger, you compromised and brought the food into the room to eat.

"Help—I can't swim—" Suddenly you heard a strange noise, like a cry for help. You thought it was an illusion, maybe someone downstairs was watching a TV series, until you heard "Superman—Anyone—save me—"

"Help?" you murmured.

You didn't even touch the food, pricked up your ears to listen carefully. The painful cry for help, the sound of water rising and falling in the waves circled intermittently. You ran downstairs in a panic and saw Daddy washing dishes in the kitchen and Mommy tidying up the dishes. Life was just like usual. Jon and Damian put on their hero suits and were discussing today's patrol work and adjusting the route.

"Um... Daddy, Jon. Did you hear a girl's cry for help?" Your voice trembled, but your question instantly attracted everyone's attention.

"Little princess, what did you just say?" Mommy asked with a puzzled look, and Daddy, who was standing behind her, noticed your abnormality and wanted to get closer to you.

"Help me—I can't breathe—" The cry for help came again.

"Again! I heard it again—" Just as you panicked and tried to prove that you were hallucinating, Jon and Dad heard it later than you. Two red lights flew out from in front of you with lightning speed, the impact of the wind made your hair messy as if you were hit by a tornado.

"Super hearing..." Damian murmured, he stood by and stared at you with his cold emerald eyes like a knife.

"Little princess, how long have you heard it?" Mommy put her arm around your shoulders and let you sit down.

"About... a few seconds ago. I thought it was a hallucination, so I didn't pay too much attention to it." You tidied up your messy hair and looked directly at your mommy to answer the question.

"Several seconds faster than Superman and Superboy, should we say they were stupid enough to ignore the cry for help or it was just a coincidence..." Damian deduced the result from your answer.

"Little princess!" Daddy's voice came, a gust of wind blew and messed up your hair again. Daddy rushed back home and appeared in front of you at the speed of lightning.

"Buddy! Someone almost died just now!" Jon rushed into the house and rushed towards Damian, muttering non-stop, so fast that his cloak blew on Damian's face.

"TT, shut up, you're making so much noise." Damian slapped Jon in the face impatiently and pushed him away, then approached you and Superman.

Daddy didn't even change out of Superman costume before he immediately knelt on one knee in front of you and held your shaking hands tightly, with a serious and shocked expression, "Little princess, what you just heard was not an illusion, someone really was drowning."

"So it's not an illusion... Wait, why can I hear it?!" You were shocked.

"Idiot, one of Superman's powers is super hearing. Maybe it's a coincidence, maybe the awakening period has come, after all, it's just a short reaction." Damian intervened between the two of you, his words were as harsh as usual.

"Little princess, try to concentrate and see if you can hear mommy's heartbeat." Daddy was a little nervous, his palms were sweating.

You nodded and tried it as he said, looking in the direction of your mommy, you took a deep breath and closed your eyes. After waiting for several moments, you could only hear your own heartbeat and everyone's breathing. You opened eyes and looked at your daddy, sighing and shaking your head to indicate no, it was just a coincidence.

"I didn't hear any sound..." You muttered in frustration.

"Oh... But little princess, thanks to your reminder, Jon and I were able to save people in time. Thank you." He hugged you in his arms and stroked your head.

Damian stroked his chin gently, his eyes focused on you. For a moment he guessed that you were about to wake up, just like a caterpillar showing signs of growth. An idea came to him, he took out a piece of Kryptonite from his utility belt to do an experiment, but Jon quickly stood in front of him to stop him.

"What are you doing?! Using that thing to murder your fiancée?!" Jon panicked.

"It's an experiment. If she really has a part of superhuman genes, then this thing will definitely weaken her if it touches her." Damian said to Jon expressionlessly.

"That doesn't mean you have to use this-" Jon grabbed Damian's arm.

"Damian, try touching her with Kryptonite. I want to see what changes will happen to her body." Superman was worried but moved away from you.

"That's-" Before you could even finish your words, Damian put the Kryptonite on your arm, suddenly you felt a wave of weakness and anxiety. You were about to fall dizzy, Damian came forward to catch you.

"Sure enough, she is not an ordinary person, there is a superhuman part in her body." Damian muttered.

"Damian, she is temporarily in a coma, take her back to the room and let her rest. I will contact Bruce and then decide how to deal with this matter." You can't feel any strength in your body, as if you have been completely hollowed out, but you can hear the conversation between Daddy and Damian.

"Wait, Damian. You will take good care of her, right?" Mommy pointed at Damian's chest and angrily like warning him, because he was not gentle to you at all, even said something sarcastic to his own fiancée.

Damian ignored Lois's words, easily picked you up and went upstairs with his hands. Jon and Lois were worried and wanted to follow, but they were stopped by Clark. He shook his head to signal them not to worry and said, "Don't worry, let Damian take care of her. They will be husband and wife in the future, and the little princess' husband should take care of her."

"Hubby, you just heard what he said to your daughter—" Lois was dissatisfied.

"I know your concerns, but always protecting her is equivalent to alienating the distance between the two of them. Damian and little princess need each other, believe them." Clark put his hand on Lois's shoulder and comforted her gently.

Damian carefully put you on the bed, covered with a quilt, then pulled a chair to sit beside the bed. He took off the Robin mask, crossed his arms under chest and quietly stood by you. Thinking about the possibilities and changes that will happen next, he raised his head looked at the ceiling to deflate.

Buzz-buzz-buzz-Damian took out his phone and browsed the chat interface.

Dick: Hi~ are you getting along with your fiancée?

Damian: Something happened.

Jason: You abused her?

Tim: Didn’t Dick tell you to be gentle with her?

Damian: No, you guys should stop meddling in other people’s business.

Bruce: Clark contacted me just now, and I think I know what happened.

Dick: Damian didn’t abuse her, right?!

Damian: I’m not that shameless.

He logged off and closed the chat room, scratching his cheek. He stared at your sleeping face, quietly approaching your bedside to avoid waking you up, his index finger gently brushed your forehead, he leaned down and gently pressed a kiss on your forehead.

Lois was still worried even if Clark trusted Damian, she came to your room, quietly turned the doorknob and peeked in through the crack, she found out what Damian did to you, she was shocked but still chose to leave and let him take care of you.

READ IT ON AO3 owlwithanapple

Like and Repost to motivate me!

Tag : @chibiduck

243 notes · View notes

owlwithanapple · 8 months ago

Text

Bird & Fox

Chapter 18

"Kitsune, a piece of advice. Be careful of the people around you. They are just like you. Don't let them bite off your fox tail." Deathstroke's words were like advice or warning.

"Listen to me, Kitsune. You continue to lose yourself, I will continue to chase your fox tail. Until you fall into my abyss and fall with me, be prepared." Nightwing's words made you feel incomprehensible.

Deathstroke and Nightwing's words are still vivid in your mind. What exactly do they mean and who are they talking about? You sighed, the emotions are so complicated, more wonderful and surprising than you imagined. The phone dinged, you took it and checked, it was from Jason.

🏍️: Morning. Awake? Hungry? Want to have breakfast together at the manor?

🐶: Sure. I'm starving...

🏍️: I'll pick you up downstairs of your apartment in five minutes.

🐶: OK!

You put the phone on your chest, breathing slowly, chest rising and falling with the rhythm. You feel so uncomfortable with heavy heart. The faces of them who have disturbed your heartstrings keep appearing as soon as you close your eyes. Red Hood who saved your life and Nightwing who said inexplicable love words to you, what happened to you.

You changed the clothes came to the door downstairs of the apartment building, and heard the rumbling of the engine approaching you. A cool motorcycle drifted and stopped, he lifted the helmet, it was Jason Todd. After styling his hair, he smiled coolly. For a second when you were distracted, the scene of meeting Red Hood and Nightwing's words were still playing in your head.

A snap of fingers brought you back to reality. Jason got off the motorcycle and approached you. He held your shoulders tightly with both hands, his expression looked solemn and worried. He moved his hand to your cheek and gently rubbed it with his thumb. His voice was hoarse but gentle and honest, "Hey Princess, are you okay?"

"Ah. I'm fine. Just thinking." You smiled.

He moved closer, never taking his eyes off you, gently stroked your cheek with his thumb. He smiled softly and bent down to be at the same height as you. He gently pinched your cheek to tease you "Haha, it's really strange that you daze. It must be very complicated?"

You pouted and pinched his face back "No, I'm starving, let's go."

He was laughed by your pouting look, he walked towards the motorcycle to get a helmet. When you reached out your hand to take it and put it on yourself, Jason dodged your hand and carefully put it on for you "Very good, much cuter."

He took you by the hand walked to his motorcycle. He climbed on it, started the engine and put on helmet. He looked at you over his shoulder to signal you to get ready quickly. You put hands on his shoulders and climbed onto the back seat. "Let's go."

"Hey, before that, safety. Hold my waist tightly. I don't want the lovely princess fall on the side of the road." He smiled happily.

You playfully stretched out and tickled his waist continuously, he couldn't help laughing. He couldn't stand it anymore and grabbed your hands not roughly and pulled you over to hug his waist tightly. "You naughty troublemaker, be good in the back."

After hugging him, you buried your face behind his back and nuzzled it. "I know, I’ll be good girl."

Jason curled lips, because your whispers were very cute in his heart, he knocked your helmet with his fist. He started driving the motorcycle on the road at a safe speed. He has been wearing the bracelet on his wrist almost every day since the day you gave it to him, like a talisman.

Jason knew that you were a little naive, when you bought this pair of bracelets, you didn't know it was a couple's pair, and both were engraved with his name.

When the traffic light came on, he glanced at your hands hugging his waist and found that you were wearing the same. He was very excited. Jason was glad that the helmet covered his face, because his face was already red and heartbeat was very fast.

"Every contact is as strong as an electric shock. Humans are very selfish. You will want more." Suddenly Dickhead's words came to Jason's mind, he shook head tried to forget. But he knew very well, but he was Red Hood, he afraid that you would get hurt because of him, he would rather maintain pure friendship protect you than own you.

"Jason~ What's wrong? Are you secretly planning how to bully me~" You made a childish and innocent voice from behind.

At this time, he laughed out, straightened his back and nudged your helmet with his back "You found out, hahaha. How is it possible. I want to pamper you more than bully you, just continue to be cute."

As soon as the traffic light changed, he continued driving on the road. Through the side mirror, he saw you looking at the sky in the distance, his heart fell again. He wanted to hug you, kiss your lovely face, hold your hands tightly, and let you continue to smile.

Those warm hands hugged his waist, the body pressed against his back, the face buried in his back, as if relying on him. Every inch of touch was like an electric shock, making him want to have a chemical reaction with you. He admitted that Dickhead was right, he was afraid of true love, but he was selfish and he wanted more.

"Princess, I'm fucking in love with you." His heart trembled, realized that he accidentally blurted out. He choked and wanted to defend himself, but he couldn't utter any words.

You pointed at the sky and shouted, unaware that Jason had just confessed his love for you. "Jason, do you think that cloud looks like a hamburger?"

You were so excited to hear Jason's laughter. He doted on you. Jason was glad that you didn't hear what he just said. He slowed down and pointed at another cloud. "Do you think that looks like a fish?"

You looked in the direction laughed. Jason was relieved at this time, thinking that it was great that you didn't hear it, but he also hoped that you could hear it to see your expression. He felt that this was enough for now. The anxiety in his heart kept lingering, but he didn't care. He only cared about you.

He grabbed your hand put it back on his waist, letting you hold tight to prevent from falling. When closer to the manor, he accelerated the speed and drove it quickly on the road at a high speed. Finally arriving, you got off, took off the helmet and fixed the hair. You noticed the bracelet on Jason's wrist.

You approached him and stretched out your hand with the bracelet to show him "Hehe, I wear it too."

He had already noticed it during the driving , but you still showed it to him. His heartbeat accelerated, couldn't help laughing to cover up his heartbeat "Of course, only a little princess like you can wear it."

He wraps his arms around your neck, closing the distance between you two, resting his cheek on top of your head, he can faintly smell the floral shampoo. He recalls kissing your lips through the shield of Red Hood's helmet and the kiss he left on your cheek when you were sick. He is so terrible.

"TT, aren't you two going to come in yet? Father and the others waiting, or are you going to eat outside?" Suddenly the door of the manor opened, and Damian poked his head out, speaking with a scathing tone.

"Morning, Damian. Thank you for inviting me to breakfast." You feel a little overwhelmed, especially since something unpleasant happened at his house.

Damian glanced at you as if he had something to say, perhaps he was embarrassed, he didn't say it. Jason intervened, "Hey, Demon kid, get out of the way."

"Tsk. So dirty-mouthed, your girlfriend will dumps you." Damian complained impatiently, with prejudice and disdain in his words.

Jason pulled him over with a threatening tone and a fierce aura, "How many times do you want me to say it, pure friendship! Do you want to die?!"

"I told you to open the door and let them in, not to declare war. The noise you two made was heard in the manor. Welcome, Y/N." Tim barely stopped their quarreling, and motioned you and Jason to go in first.

"Hahaha. It's as lively as usual." You waved to Tim, walked in and saw Alfred gentlemanly taking you to the dining area to sit down.

You and Jason walked in, when approached the dining area, Alfred gentlemanly pulled a chair for you. After sat down, Alfred kept filling the cup with coffee. Bruce and Dick went downstairs at the same time. Bruce smiled with relief when saw you, Dick smiled proudly because you two had the same bracelet.

You turned around greeted Bruce warmly, Jason raised his middle finger to Dick. After Bruce sat down, Alfred handed him a newspaper. He opened it and flipped through the contents. You thought Bruce was observing the ups and downs of the business. What you didn't know was that Bruce was observing the criminals' remarks published in the newspaper, because he was Batman and he needed to know the clues of Gotham City.

Then Damian and Tim came and sat down immediately. As soon as Damian looked at you, he immediately avoided your eyes. Bruce noticed this, after all, the last time everyone met for the first time was a bit awkward. Dick sat next to Jason, nudged Jason's waist with his arm, leaned close to him and whispered in his ear, "Hey, are you two official? The same couple bracelet."

Jason stepped on Dick's foot, causing him to whine. Jason muttered mockingly, "Dickhead, friendship bracelet. If you have time to gossip about us, go miss your little fox."

"You can see Y/N every day, but my little fox is always gone. I can only miss her, but can't hug her!" Dick retorted to him in a weak and heartbroken manner.

"What are you talking about? What little fox?" You intervened with your head tilted curiously.

Jason and Dick were startled by you, because only their alter ego knew about Kitsune, not this side. Tim chuckled and watched them frantically, Damian rolled his eyes and looked at Bruce. There was a sound of clearing the throat, Bruce reached out and gently touched your shoulder to divert your attention "Hey, Y/N. I'm actually curious about what you usually do after moving to Gotham City?"

"Me? I usually exercise and walk the dog. I'm still considering work, hahahaha." You laughed awkwardly. Exercise is actually a cover for your special training, after all, you are Kitsune and identity must be concealed.

"I understand, you still have to adapt to the unfamiliar environment. I hope you live in peace, after all, this city is a bit chaotic, especially at night." Bruce's words actually hide a piece of advice, he knows very well how terrible the field that his alter ego guards is.

"It's okay. Jason is here, hehe." You took Jason's arm, leaned your head on his shoulder and laughed.

Jason felt a little warm from your laughter, your close contact made his heart beat loudly, he stretched out arm to your shoulder and pulled you close, he ruffled your hair mischievously "Ya, ya, ya. I can't let little princess be bullied by bad guys."

This aroused Jason's desire to protect, and Red Hood's self is to eradicate villains with violence. He knew that Gotham City had Batman, Nightwing, Red Robin and Robin, but it was not enough. As long as Joker was alive, as long as you were there, he would fight against all disasters and misfortunes.

Dick was relieved to see you two, hoped that you two really had love. He also felt a little envious, because he fell in love with Kitsune, which is your alter ego, which was like a bitter and helpless feeling. He hoped that Kitsune was by his side, but the truth he didn't know was that his little fox was right in front of him.

"Hey, don't rely too much on Jason, be careful that he will spoil you." Tim leaned on the dining chair and took a piece of toast and put it in his mouth to chew.

After Jason let go of you, Jason stuck out his tongue and raised his middle finger to Tim "Shut the fuck up."

Damian took a bite of salad and glanced at you. He clenched his knife and fork, swallowed his saliva, tried to find the right words in his mind. After he thought it over, he looked directly at you and murmured, "I'm sorry about what happened last time."

You stopped drinking coffee and looked at Damian. He continued to eat his salad without looking up at you. Everyone else was shocked. This was a rare phenomenon for Damian, especially when he apologized. You put down the cup, held your cheeks with both hands and smiled softly. "It's okay. Thank you for letting me know you better."

At first Bruce was worried that you would avoid them, but no, it was an unexpectedly beautiful scene. He glanced at Jason and nodded slightly, Jason nodded. Dick and Tim felt the warmth they hadn't seen for a long time when they saw this scene. The breakfast on the table seemed particularly warm today.

Jason Pov

After breakfast, we chatted about some random gossip. It was already afternoon. Alfred followed Bruce to Wayne Enterprises to handle business, Dickhead and Timbers went to the batcave for special training through the secret passage, and Demon kid went to school like a brat. Y/N and I chatted in the room. In fact, I felt nervous about being alone in the room.

She sat on my bed looked at her phone, without any guard. I scratched the back of my neck, took a breath and walked closer to her. I climbed onto the bed and sat next to her. She didn't seem to mind some physical contact before, so I stretched out my arm to hug her shoulders. She naturally leaned her head on my shoulder without any resistance.

My palms are sweating, too close to her body. I can smell everything about her, feel her petite body, feel her body heat on me. Her feet are on my legs, my chin on the top of her head, I gently stroke her hair with my hands. I feel happy and uneasy to feel close contact.

I have to hold back, Jason Fucking Todd. It's just pure friendship, don't break the rules. Keep your mood, you are Red Hood, don't mess up your rhythm because of this. Fortunately, I didn't do anything beyond the scope of friendship, otherwise I wouldn't have the opportunity to get so close to her. Her cheeks are so cute, I really want to poke them.

I moved my chin to leaned on her shoulder, curling her hair with one finger, I got closer found that she didn't mind me looking at her phone. "Hey, cute princess. You are looking at it so hard, what's exciting?"

"This one, meteor shower in Gotham City tonight. So beautiful in the sky, I really want to see it with my own eyes." She murmured.

"Hm….How about we go together?" I asked, looking at the picture on her phone screen.

"But there must be a lot of people gathered there, it would be a pity if there is no seat." She pointed to the viewing spot on the screen.

Her words revealed anticipation, her eyes staring at the screen to read the article about the meteor shower. This is a great opportunity to make memories with her again. The last time was at the drive-in theater, I must not miss this wonderful opportunity this time, I took out my phone to send a message.

🏍️JT: Timbers, still in the batcave? Find out where I can see the meteor shower clearly.

🐦TD: Huh?! Meteor shower?! You?!

🦅DG: Babybird, second date with Y/N?! You two didn't do anything in the room, I guess, a single man and a woman feel erotic and inexplicably excited.

🏍️JT: Stop talking, Dickhead! If she wasn't in the manor, I would have rushed into the batcave and beat you up!

🐦TD: Here, the location is good, but it's a bit far.

🦅DG: Wow. So romantic. I want to go too!

🏍️JT: Thanks, Timbers. Bye.

🦅DG: Don't ignore me! Babybird!

I prayed that she would be willing to watch the meteor shower with me, also hoped no one who was not afraid of death would come to mess up today. I glanced at her, my heartbeat sounded, making me nervous. I cleared my throat and gently squeeze her shoulders. The moment she turned her head to look at me, I almost wanted to kiss her. Fortunately, I could suppress the desire and treat her normally.

"Little princess, I will take you to see the meteor shower." I gently pinched her soft cheek.

Her eyes widened "Really?! I want to go!"

I was very happy to get her answer. I knew she regarded me as her best friend, so she accepted my invitation. It was a little regretful but enough. I pulled her into my arms and said, "Of course. Give you a surprise. Take you to see the most beautiful meteor shower and make you, the little princess, happy."

"Thank you! Jason!" She held my cheeks with both hands and showed the most shining smile. It was a beautiful time that I recalled every day. The little star between me and Red Hood is the future I long for.

Back to Y/N Pov

Late at night, Jason took you to a faraway, deserted beach. You looked out and saw a vast sky, swaying coconut trees and a blue sea. The moon in the sky shone on the surging sea, and the sea breeze blew across your cheeks, which was very cool. You smiled slightly, because time passed by bit by bit, and the long-awaited meteor shower was about to come.

Jason took off his jacket and wrapped it around you. He flicked your nose with his finger to teased you, "Be careful not to catch a cold, little princess."

You smelled the familiar smell of cigarettes. You had met himseveral times, but had never seen him smoke. Did he meet you after smoking or deliberately avoid you? You didn't know each other's secrets. From the past to Gotham City where you came, most of your life was spent on ninja training.

It wasn't until you came to Gotham City that you realized you had changed. The resonance of emotions invaded your heartstrings, Red Hood's rescue made you feel unprecedented protection, and Nightwing's words tore through your inner defenses. You looked at his face, his hair fluttering in the wind. Only Jason, he gave infinite tolerance and respect, he was different.

His keen insight detected your gaze, he looked at you "What's wrong?"

You were confused, didn't know what to say, didn't know how to describe your current state of mind, found yourself staring at him so strangely, subconsciously cast your eyes into the blue sea. You were confused, you were troubled, such a terrible emotion was born, such a beautiful and gentle encounter.

"What's wrong with me?" You silently questioned yourself in your heart.

"I'm here." When you were confused, a pair of hands hugged you from behind. This gentle tone and rough voice were Jason. He was so affectionate to you again, the defense seemed to collapse. You turned around, threw yourself into his arms, buried your face in his chest, as if seeking dependence.

You couldn't see his face, but could feel that he was hugging you, his rough left hand was stroking every inch of your hair, and his right hand was gently stroking your back. You were intoxicated in this moment, but Jason's face had already flushed, his breathing began to become nervous, and his heartbeat was about to explode. While you were still intoxicated, he secretly left a small kiss on your hair.

That beautiful hair buried a seed, a mark left by Jason, a secret you don't know. There was a moment when he wanted to tell you that he was Red Hood, but because of timidity and fear, he had to bury Red Hood in the abyss. Now he can only hug you with all his tenderness as Jason.

"What's wrong, little princess? Want hug hug?" He didn't laugh at you, but understood you in his own way, although he was still teasing you.

"Yes, I want a hug. I want you, a fool, to hug me." You retorted to him in a joking manner, and raised head to look at him.

He leaned over and approached you, his fingers gently stroked your chin "Very good, then I, a fool, will give you the best and most wonderful hug, little princess."

Jason Pov

Looking up at the dark sky, waiting for the meteor shower to come, I was so excited at that moment, especially when she was by my side. She was in my arms, I hugged her waist and she looked into the distance, her pupils reflected the light of the night, and her bright and dazzling little star was shining.

"Do you think the meteor shower will come? It's already one o'clock in the middle of the night." She stretched out her hand and opened her palm then stayed in the air as if trying to grab the sky.

I stretched out and clasped her hand. I could feel her warmth and whispered in her ear, "I don't know, princess. But... I saw a very dazzling little star shining."

"Really?! Where?!" She looked up at me.

I chuckled and held her intertwined hands. "That's the little princess in front of me."

"Stupid Jason, if I were a star, I would be the first to blind your eyes."

"Oh my God, then I would be... a black hole, swallowing up your little star, so that you won't harm others."

Buzz-buzz-buzz-

The phone in my pocket was ringing, I had a bad feeling at this time. Damn it, someone is really messing with me. I reached into pocket pressed the hang-up button to continue waiting for the meteor shower with her. The phone buzzed again, I hung up again. I became impatient and wanted to throw the phone into the sea. It rang again just a few seconds after I hung up. What the hell is going on!

"You should answer the phone first. Must be urgent. If the meteor shower comes, I will record it for you!" She told me excitedly.

I sighed helplessly and pouted, "Okay... I'll go deal with it first. Don't run around."

I ran to the parking lot and took out my phone. The screen showed an emergency call from Timbers and Dickhead. Timbers sent a location and noted rescue Robin immediately. I was instantly furious. Wasn't that demon kid on patrol with Batman?! He was acting alone again and causing trouble! I'm not his fucking babysitter! Bruce really couldn't even take care of his own little son. My good mood was gone just like that.

There was no other way. I went back to the car, changed into Red Hood's equipment, and rushed over to rescue and clean up the mess. Before that, I quickly typed a message to her.

🏍️: Little princess, I'm sorry...need to cover for my part-time job.

🏍️: I'll pick you up as soon as I'm done and take you to a good meal to make up for it. I don't want my little princess to be angry.

🏍️: Oh! Remember to record the meteor shower clip for me!

🐶: Okay... Good luck at work. Waiting for you.

Back to Y/N's POV

It's already two o'clock, the meteor shower still hasn't come. It's been an hour since Jason left. You sit on the beach and scroll through your phone in a daze. Many people leave comments under the article saying that the news of the meteor shower is fake. You feel a little disappointed because you haven't witnessed it with your own eyes. Every night when you look up at the sky, it's pitch black, with only the moon and the stars that look like fragments that you can see every day.

"My cute and charming little sweetheart is sitting here so alone?"

Sweetheart? Could it be? This nickname was given to you by Red Hood. You immediately turned around and saw that it was really Red Hood. You were surprised because he smelled blood. There were several obvious knife wounds on his chest, and blood was coagulated on his wounds. I guess he went to beat up some fearless bad guy while on patrol, you hurried forward and ran towards him.

Jason Pov

Fuck, demon kid is so shitty. He rushed in alone with so many enemies, thinking he was a cat with nine lives. Although I simply treated the knife wound on my body to stop the bleeding, it still hurt. I dragged my exhausted body back to the place where I was restrained with her.

Suddenly, I remembered that she didn't know I was Red Hood. If I took off all my equipment with wounds and went to see her as Jason Todd, it would be exposed. My head was empty and couldn't think of any ideas. I agreed to accompany her to watch the meteor shower, but it turned out to be like this. After thinking about it, an idea emerged.

I should go as Red Hood. It's not surprising that Red Hood was injured. It's a common thing. After arriving there, her lonely back was distressing. There was no fucking meteor in the sky except the moon and stars. I walked towards her, never taking my eyes off her.

I cleared my throat and called her with my rough voice to say something sweet. She immediately turned her head and looked at me, staring at me straight, her lips slightly opened and closed, as if she had something to say but couldn't say it. It's understandable, Red Hood suddenly appeared and was injured, it's normal for her to be scared.

But her is as calm as she was when facing danger and blood. In what kind of environment did she grow up, how could she be so calm about blood. At this moment, the scene in front of me shocked me, because she ran towards me, I opened my arms excitedly. Suddenly I thought of the dirty and bloody equipment on my body, subconsciously stepped back to avoid dirtying her.

"Are you okay?! Does it still hurt?!" She was calm but nervous. She touched the blood and scar on my chest, a wave of nervousness and excitement came over me.

Care and touch, temperature and electric shock, her bloody hands, her gentle and calm face, the woman who made my heart beat so fast that I wanted to destroy the whole world to protect her, Y/N. Ah. Ah. Ah. No more. I really don't want to suppress it. If I could tell her that I am Jason Todd, it would be great.

I leaned over hugged her tightly. I couldn't smell her scent through the helmet, and couldn't touch her soft cheek through the gloves, but I could feel her body through the hug. "My sweetheart, I'm fine. Just that a few fucking bastards didn't care about their lives and made trouble for me. It's been solved cleanly."

"Really...Okay, but why are you here?" She tilted her head and asked.

I had to come. I promised her to watch the meteor shower and take her home. But I couldn't show up as Jason with bruises all over my body. I had no choice but to meet you as Red Hood. An idea suddenly occurred to me,"After the fucking fight, come here to wait for the meteor shower and make some wishes."

"You?! That ferocious Red Hood actually wants to make a wish? I didn't expect you to be interested in meteor showers." She said.

I took her hand walked to the beach to sit down, listening to the sound of waves repeating. The watch showed it was past two o'clock, there was no meteor shower. In fact, I didn't care. Even if there was no meteor shower, even if there was no surprise, I just wanted to accompany her until she wanted to leave.

She stole my heart, just because she wanted to watch meteor shower, I was willing to do it, like a fool. Even if I have scars and bruises all over my body, even if I am exhausted, as long as I can be with you, I really feel enough, and all the pain will disappear.

"Hey, Red Hood, what do you want to wish for?" she asked curiously.

"Oh? My sweetheart wants to know? Hm... It's a very difficult wish to fulfill." In fact, I have a wish related to her in my mind, but it's hard to say it directly.

"Why do you say that? Tell me, maybe I can fulfill it for you?" She giggled and nudged me.

Indeed, only she can fulfill, only her. I want to say it but I am afraid of losing her, even more afraid of alienation. I put my arm around her waist and pulled her closer. Fortunately, the helmet covered my face, otherwise it would be even more difficult for me to look directly at her face. I glanced at her face, her eyes were looking at me. Her every move seemed to be testing an opportunity to cross the line, which was really too exciting.

I choked up, no longer speaking rudely, but carefully said, "My wish is... I hope the woman I love can realize that I love her. I want to kiss her."

"The woman you love? I can't believe that Red Hood's wish is this."

"Hahaha, romantic, right? Sweetheart, I hope you can do it for me." I told her seriously, even though she was slow and ignorant, I wanted her to know this, even if it wasn't as Jason Todd.

She pointed at herself and tilted head, "Me? How could I possibly do that?"

"Because you are the woman I love." I was so fucking bad, not as Jason Todd but as Red Hood, I was just a coward hiding in the shadow of Red Hood. It wasn't the most decent way to express my feelings, and what hurt even more was the feeling of my heart beating faster and faster every moment.

Back to Y/N POV

Red Hood and Nightwing have long been circling in your mind, your heartstrings are messy and confused. The first time he kissed you through the helmet caught you off guard, but now he is talking to you. Damn, emotions are really sinful. If you had known this, you shouldn't have crossed the line. If you were Kitsune now, maybe you wouldn't be so entangled.

You lowered head and murmured awkwardly, "You really love to talk nonsense. Just because I am your little sweetheart, you want me to do it for you? It's too difficult..."

He hugged your head pulled into his arms. You could hear his heartbeat as messy as your heartstrings. Is it nervous or excited, or do you both have the same emotions? What expression is on your face, you don't know. You only know that it is hot, your heartbeat is so fast, and your breathing is so nervous.

When you were Kitsune, you had this experience, it was caused by fear and anxiety, but that was for missions. Why is it different now? No, you are so scared about to break the rules. It was not until a gentle hand lifted your chin that you came back to reality and looked directly at his helmet.

"Because it's you. Must be you. Only you can fulfill this wish for me."

"Stop talking, Red Hood. I—"

"I love you, Y/N. It makes me unforgettable and makes me live more like a person, that is you, my sweetheart." He said.

At this time, your face was already red, and heartbeat was so fast. It was not because of fear, but because of happiness. Obviously you don't understand love, you are an emotionless ninja, but you are very happy after listening to it. You bit lower lip and buried face in his shoulder, holding his jacket tightly as if looking for your own belonging.

"Don't... I don't know how to feel. I'm so confused." Your voice is shaking.

"Sweetheart, it doesn't matter if you don't know. I just want you to know that I love you, fucking love you." He hugged and cared for you.

"Red Hood... you..."

"My precious little sweetheart , will you fulfill my wish? Know that I love you, let me kiss your sweet lips." You feel a strong connection of happiness coming towards you. Although he is wearing helmet , his eyes are on your lips.

"It's... not sweet..." You said shyly.

"Then I can only taste it fucking." He chuckled.

Jason Pov

My fucking heartbeat was annoying enough, my fucking emotions were tense enough. We fell into confusion and silence until the meteor passed by at 3:00. Subconsciously, she looked up at the sky, and the meteor shower came. The dark sky was covered by many beautiful meteors, forming a rare sight.

I covered her eyes so that she could not see my true face, I nervously opened my helmet. Under the cover of the meteor shower, I finally kissed her sweet lips. Just like this, bit by bit, it turned from a sweet kiss to a passionate kiss, which was sweet, lovely, and delicious. When all kinds of emotions surged in my heart, it was hard for me to think.

I didn't end our kiss until the meteor shower ended. I put on my helmet and moved my hand away just to see her expression clearly. What I saw was her surprised and blushing side, a side I had never seen before. What a beautiful and precious existence, it was so unfair, how could she capture my heart with this expression.

"Wow~ Look at this little cutie sweet girl, so shy~" I pinched her cheeks gently.

"Hey! That's not fair! I didn't see your face!" She blushed but still retorted.

"Next time, when you fall in love with me, I'll show you."

"Tsk! Damn you Red Hood."

"But..." I stood up, pulled her up, picked her up with one hand with my strong arm, with my right arm held under her hips and spun three times in place, roaring happily, "My cute little sweetheart! Thank you for fulfilling my wish!"

"Shut up! Idiot! Put me down! So fucking embarrassing! " You hit his helmet to try to break free.

The End

Read More on AO3 owlwithanapple

Like and Repost it to motivate me!

46 notes · View notes

owlwithanapple · 8 months ago

Text

Read here ⬇️

BIRD & FOX chapter on Tumblr

Read on AO3 owlwithanapple

Like and Repost to motivate me, and share your ideas in comment sections to improve my skills.

43 notes · View notes

owlwithanapple · 8 months ago

Text

Bird & Fox

Chapter 17

Late at night, the cold wind blows through every corner of your body. The noisy and destroyed city, criminals are restless everywhere, the vigilantes maintaining justice. Any crisis in Gotham City is a daily cycle known to heaven and earth. Looking at the distant and fearless night from the top of Wayne Tower, the beautiful scenery is like a picture, but there is no ominous omen with a foul smell.

In Gotham City, you are called Gotham Runner, and you have helped GCPD and Batman's revisionism. In Japan, you were an important chess piece in the SHINOBI organization, but you were exiled because of different beliefs. You are a person who coexists with justice and evil, you are also a contradictory person.

You are an exiled chess piece, drifting in a strange city. There is no mission to speak of, no orders from elders, no guidance from mentors. The hands were once stained with blood no longer have any, only traces and memories. Ninjas are all alone, without these, you are what you are now.

A community where justice and evil coexist, the marks on your body are like confusing on the edge of confusion. You used to be a villain, drew your sword and killed. But after meeting Jason, you seem to have changed your mentality a little. For a moment, you will arouse the desire to protect and defend the people.

You sat silently on the edge, expression hidden in the fox mask, every bit of skin was covered by the equipment. You were used to the life of a ninja. Every side of ninja just like your own shadow, but in fact you can't tell your true face.

A strong killing intent surged in heart, the movement of drawing the blade was undisguised, the sound of sharp blade was stretched out from the scabbard. A familiar feeling emerged in your mind, under the illumination of the night light, you saw his shadow covering you. The breathing rate was normal, the person behind you was too calm and powerful to make you feel scared.

"The fox symbolizes a happy love, sandwiched between hypocrisy, treachery and cunning. What an unlucky existence. Kitsune."

A line spoken only to you, that familiar low but steady voice. Someone you know, once competed with him, the result not ideal because you were on the losing side, an experienced person in the fighting. You tilted head back saw it was Deathstroke, whose real name was Slade Wilson. "It's been a long time since we last met, how have you been recently?"

"I thought they would kill you without mercy, but they just banished you to this city." His blade pointed at your back, you could feel a cold and dangerous smell coming.

You stood on the edge with ease, back facing the distant dark city, your eyes hidden under the mask staring at Deathstroke's face, the sharp blade turned to point at your chest. "I’m sorry for disappoint you so much. But you, Deathstroke, I’m so scared, especially your murderous intent increased more than before."

He laughed hoarsely, the blade approaching you. "You say scary, who knows what's behind that mask. The Kitsune I know is a woman who has the guts to fight me head-on. Not the idiot you are now."

You chuckled and tapped his blade with your fingertips. "People always change, even me. I am an ordinary woman now."

He used the tips of blade to slightly lift your mask, just to see your lips. The moment that made him laugh was your smug smile, he sheathed the blade. "A fox in sheep's clothing, cunning as always. Long time no see, Kitsune."

"I think it's been 2 years since we last met. Did you threaten some ninjas to get information about me?" You adjusted your mask to cover face.

"I didn't see you last year in Japan. That dead fox wasn't running on the roof. I thought you were dead or alive somewhere else."

"Hahaha. There is indeed a suspicion. However, Kitsune is dead. The one who survived now is a contradiction." You pointed at your mask.

"If Kitsune were dead, you wouldn't wear this equipment and mask, you would discarded them long ago." His cold and vicious murderous intent rushed into your heart, like a knife piercing your skin.

You sighed helplessly turned away. The cold wind blew your hood away, your long white wig fluttered in the wind. You used ninjutsu light a flame on your index finger. "Maybe it's an occupational disease. Or maybe I still have Kitsune's will.”

He put on your hood to cover your wig. When he turned around prepared to leave, he took out a kunai and threw it at your back. You turned around quickly and kicked it into the air. You caught it before it fell. It was one of the weapons you used before, and he still kept it on him.

"A good weapon should return to the hands of its owner." His figure was about to leave.

You spun it in hands, recalling the past and the skillful use of the weapon in your hand. You pointed the sharp weapon at him. "Indeed, I almost forgot that this was one of the weapons I used to stab you."

"Kitsune, a piece of advice. Be careful of the people around you. They are just like you. Don't let them bite off your fox tail." He left you with this creepy sentence.

You clenched the kunai to stop your trembling hands. Just this sentence, like a piece of advice or a warning, instantly ignited your inner vigilance. Just now, you vaguely saw a sinister and dangerous expression on the corner of his mouth and disappeared into the dark city.

"Fox tail... I want to see who will bite me..." You raised index finger and middle finger together to perform ninjutsu, turning into a black mist and disappearing somewhere else.

When you landed somewhere, still lost in thought, thinking about Deathstroke's advice. A loud roar of the engine brought you back to reality. In the darkness, Batman drove the Batmobile on the road, chasing his prey at lightning speed.

You kneel down to hide, your right fist on the ground, look in that direction, raise your eyebrows and whistle excitedly. You are really shocked to witness the speed of the Batmobile. The screams continue to come, Batman mercilessly bringing the bad guys to justice and continue to move in another direction.

"How cool." You murmured.

Then you raised your hand to fire the wrist hook, at this time someone on the roof next door took out a grapple gun. The two of you moved in the same direction, ended up bumping into each other falling to the ground. Fortunately, your equipment has the effect of reducing damage, otherwise several bones would be hurt to death.

"Hey, hey, hey, how are you going to compensate me for bumping into me—ah." You were surprised. The person in front of you was Nightwing, the man who had disturbed your thoughts. Since his last confession, you still didn't know how to face him. You rejected him once, but he kept moving forward to you.

"Ouch—ah—Kitsune." He stiffened and was a little frustrated. He reached out want to touch you but stopped. He turned away from your sight. He still cared about your rejection of his affection, but didn't know how to express it.

You felt overwhelmed, but fortunately you had a mask to cover up expression. You stretched fingers and pinched your palms to brew what you wanted to say, mumbling "Thank you for saving me last time. I had a cold at the time, and I didn't want to infect you so I didn't let you take me back."

He was a little hesitant but secretly happy. He stole a glance at your mask. When you avoided his sight, he took your hand and intertwined it. When you turned around in surprise and wanted to shake him off, he put his arm around your waist and pulled into his embrace. "Hahaha, you're welcome. I caught a cold too. We were lucky not to be frozen to death that day. But...Kitsune..."

"You're an idiot. It's not winter and the sea water won't freeze us. But Knight, what's wrong with you?" You were confused, complaining about him while carefully asking.

He leaned in and buried his face in your shoulder, breathing a sigh of relief. The muscles on his body were no longer tense. The hand that stayed on your waist couldn't help but gently caress it. "I'm so glad you're safe."

His words made you feel awkward but a little happy that he cared about you. You gently squeezed the intertwined hands and said, "I'm not easy to getting into trouble. Don't worry about it."

He chuckled softly and held you close. He didn't flirt with you, but instead calmed down. You could still feel his breathing even through your equipment, he smiled, "I'm worried even though you said no. Maybe you've already smiled under the mask."

His words seemed to be a declaration to you, his face moved away from your shoulder and his lips showed a smug smile as if expressing his inner excitement. He disturbed your heartstrings. You have never been exposed to such a rich emotional world, and for a moment you were speechless.

The mentors said emotion is one of the fatal weaknesses of ninjas, don't touch that boundary or it will disrupt your pace. However, you are no longer the same person as before, no longer a pawn in the ninja world, and you feel the warmth of the human world for the first time. It makes you timid but you can't help but want to break through that layer of shackles.

"Hey. Are you okay? Why aren't you moving?" Nightwing gently shook you to try to wake you up.

You struggled to break free from his intertwined hands and turned away. You lowered your head slightly and murmured calmly, "Kitsune is an ominous existence, a cunning and hypocritical animal. Don't be fooled by me, Nightwing."

A pair of hands hugged you from behind, and he leaned his chin on your hood, with a smile on his face. "Thank you for your advice, but foxes also represent happy love. I don't know which one you will be. The only thing I can do is to take it one step at a time."

"You will suffer. Trust people like me."

"Hahaha, bring it on."

When you wanted to retort and criticize his stubborn and confident appearance, he lifted your hood to reveal your white wig. You were wary of him removing all your disguises, you pulled out a kunai from your sleeve prepared to fight back. Unexpectedly, he gently kissed the back of your head and let you go. If it weren't for the mask covering your expression, he would have seen your confused look.

He pointed at you and smirked confidently, "Listen to me, Kitsune. You continue to lose yourself, I will continue to chase your fox tail. Until you fall into my abyss and fall with me, be prepared."

After this, you were speechless, didn't understand what he was hiding. You could only stand there stupidly waiting for yourself to react. But his communicator rang, he answered it and left without looking back.

"Huh? What did he mean just now?" At this time, you finally uttered a word.

Nightwing Pov

When I lifted her hood, I could already feel her murderous intent bursting out without any disguise. Even though she had already drawn weapon, I was not afraid. I bet that she was emotionally disturbed not really want to kill me. I left a kiss on the back of her head because I wanted to feel her presence. She could disappear at any time and I didn't want to miss this beautiful moment.

After receiving the signal to gather at the assembly point, I left her immediately. I was flying high with the grapple gun, there were many confusing thoughts in my mind. But I felt that it was enough, this was enough. It didn't matter if she didn't understand what I meant, just let her be confused by my words. Because I could feel that she had some different feelings because of some of my words.

"Why don't you just tell her you want to court her? Aren't you tired of beating around the bush?" Tim's voice came from the communicator.

"I think that's enough. I feel she has no idea about emotions. I guess her past have made her emotionless. Even I confess, she won't understand." While talking to Tim, I swiftly climbed over the edge of the roof.

"Haha. When did you learn to observe women's hearts like Bruce? Be careful that Kitsune will ignore you in the next life." Tim teased jokingly.

I stopped and looked up, clenched my fists and chuckled softly, "Maybe I'm confused too, whether I should like her or not. But... I'd be heartbroken if she disappeared and rejected me."

"You're so fucking annoying! Just grab her shoulders and shake her hard and say. Hey, you dead fox, listen to me, I, Nightwing, like you. Be my woman. Isn't that all?" Suddenly Red Hood interrupted the communication conversation.

"What about you, Babybird? Why don't you wake Y/N up and tell her? You still have the nerve to say that to me? Great Lord Red Hood." I teased him with thorny tone.

"I said pure friendship! Y/N and I are satisfied with the pure friendship boundary! You know my situation!" I turned down the volume because Red Hood's voice hurt my ears.

"Every contact is as strong as an electric shock. Humans are very selfish. You will want more." I stared at my palms, clenched fists and pressed them on my lips, missing every moment of touching her. The smell of her body, every move she made, and wanting to see the panic expression hidden under the mask.

"Fuck you..." Red Hood's voice seemed to be gentle.

"TT. Can you guys hurry up? Stop pretending to be a romantic." Robin suddenly intervened in the communication conversation and complained impatiently.

"By the way, doesn't this mean that Nightwing's rival in love is Robin? Because he likes and hates Kitsune." Red Hood's complaints made me unable to hold back my laughter, I hurried to the point.

"Asshole! I didn't! I wanted to tear that fox into pieces!" Robin felt humiliated and began to quibble, and he might have blushed.

"Everyone, pay attention. Now on patrol." Batman listened to everyone's conversation on the communicator the whole time, but he just kept silent.

Red Hood and Robin stopped talking back as soon as they heard Batman intervene in the conversation. Thanks to him, my ears were much quieter. Red Robin must have been working hard on the computer with a large screen, the keyboard was ticking. I was not used to the silence, I laughed loudly.

"Hahahaha, sorry. Just a little distance away. Bye." I cut off the communicator and continued to the meeting point.

Unconsciously I looked back and saw a black fog spreading in the night sky from the direction of Kitsune. I murmured, "My lovable little fox."

The End

Ao3: owlwithanapple / Previous chapter

Like and repost it to motivate me!

40 notes · View notes

owlwithanapple · 8 months ago

Text

A Thief ❤️‍🔥👄

Content : Adult Content

Characters : Tim Drake x Y/N

You are a thief, and this time the commission is a diamond sapphire with a swan pattern. The location is a villa somewhere in Gotham City, where a grand masked ball is held. You change into a gorgeous and sexy evening dress, a butterfly pattern mask, and disguise yourself as an elegant and sexy female artist VIP to sneak in and steal it.

While the owner of the villa is entertaining others, you take this opportunity to leave the hall and go to the upstairs room. After searching several rooms without finding anything, you entered another and continue. You find something in the cabinet, and suddenly a cool breeze blows from behind. You look back and see a figure standing at the window.

"Good evening, beautiful lady. Are you a thief? If so, you are so beautiful that even the butterfly mask cannot hide your beauty. I am reluctant to arrest you." That arrogant and sarcastic tone, that tight red suit, Batman's crime-fighting partner, Red Robin.

You acted helpless, raised your hands in a gesture of surrender and walked around with ease. The sound of my high heels came from the floor of the room. "Oh no. Please don't arrest me, I am just a poor girl who is harmless and lost. I want to find a bathroom, but the place is too big."

"You lie without a draft? You're really not smart, even you have a very...smart face. Are you too smooth and...professional? Tell the truth, or I'll knock your pretty head out." He crossed arms under chest, leaned back against the wall, and raised his chin. Through the mask on his eyes, you can feel that he is staring at your every move.

"Too smart are not popular, Little Red. Relax, I have no bad intentions, I just come to find something and go back. What about you? You don't look like an invited VIP here..." You sat on the sofa, put hands on the armrests, crossed your right foot on your left. You lifted your hair and looked at him without fear.

He tilted head, chuckled shook his head, he breathed a sigh of relief and raised his head again. He walked towards you, put hands on your hands and squeezed them gently, leaned down close to your face and breathed into your mask, a smile on his mouth "Unfortunately, I have to work today. I heard that a bad guy will use a swan-patterned diamond sapphire as the chip to activate the bomb."

Analyzing from the information he said, your work is related. Your client insisted taking back the sapphire to detonate the bomb, and Red Robin came to retrieve it to prevent it from being stolen and prevent opportunities. Your right leg stretched out between Red Robin's thighs and moved it up down, you held his hands, interlocking your fingers.

You bit your lower lip teasingly, you leaned closer to his face. You can feel his body temperature and breathing at close range, in the tense and quiet atmosphere, your heartbeat seems particularly loud and clear. "I know what you want to do, you want to take this opportunity to flirt me. But... I don't like sapphires, but if you give it to me, I will accept it as a gift."

He has no resistance to your actions, but enjoys your confidence and teasing. He held your hand tightly and pulled you up from the sofa, his left hand around your small waist, and hooked your chin with his right hand, so that the two of you looked at each other. "I also want to give you one, but this one is too dangerous. I have to find it first. Ah, let me reveal another piece of information. Your client was arrested by Batman."

As soon as heard this information, immediately noticed something wrong. Your hands trembled and eyes did not move away from his gaze. You took a breath and took the initiative to get close to him, pressing your chest against his, and your right foot between his thighs. "That's a pity. I can't get my reward. How are you going to compensate me?"

"That bad guy did a lot of bad things, but the traces of crimes still can't escape us. And you, I happened to find your photo in his phone. I didn't expect that such a beautiful thief. I really hope you can steal my heart." He moved closer to your face and touched your nose teasingly with his nose, as if he was showing you an intimate and coquettish way.

You chuckled, nodded. Red Robin made you laugh. After you licked lips, your turn to touch his nose. You told him with a cute tone and intimate contact, "You are so naughty, be careful that I really stole your heart. But... you have other intentions, right?"

"Smart, you are not a single-celled organism. It's very simple. Help me find the things, and you can name the price for the reward. Don't doubt it, I am entrusting you through formal and the name of Red Robin." He let go of your body walked towards the door. He leaned there and stamped feet waiting for your reply.

You raised eyebrows pricked up your ears to hear his words. He was so dared to entrust you with this. Since he makes a suggestion, like a star falling from the sky. You walked over pulled him to you to teased him, "My standard is very high, I am afraid you can't afford it. I don't accept installments, and body as collateral."

He reached out to the hand that you pulled him, tracing your wrist to tease you, then intertwined your fingers. He pressed you against the door, and blocked you on the other side with other hand to prevent you slipping away. "I believe I can afford it, and it's okay if you want to be willful. How about it?"

"Since Red Robin has begged me so hard, how can I refuse? I don't want to make you cry, lest you go to find Batman to complain. As for the reward, I'll tell you when I think of it." I blew him a kiss and winked at him in return. In fact, you were very nervous secretly, but didn't resist the intimacy and intense atmosphere he brought.

He smirked. He knew that the person met for the first time was not trustworthy, but he dared to give it a try, especially someone like you. His confidence was not broken. On the contrary, many ideas flashed in his smart mind. He also blew you a kiss in return. He loosened our intertwined hands then ran his fingers down your palm, feeling a flash of lightning passing through "Very good, deal, beautiful Miss Thief."

The villa is full of joy and romance. You and Red Robin searched every corner of the second floor but couldn't find it. You two decided to split up and expand the search. When you returned to the hall, you found that the pendant on the chest of the villa owner was what you two wanted to find.

You had no choice but to go all out. You used your trick and seductive movements to attract the villa owner's attention. You passed by him from behind and gently stroked his left shoulder, then whispered softly in his ear. He showed a lewd smile, and without hesitation stretched out his hand that couldn't suppress his desire to touch your waist and thighs.

At this time, Red Robin noticed the owner of the villa had let down his guard, immediately used hacking methods to turn off all the lights. The next moment, there was a panicked sound in the hall, you took this opportunity to snatch it. When you came to the roof, you saw Red Robin talking to Batman through the communicator. You hugged him from behind and buried your face in his back.

"Busy? Little Red." You felt that he was frightened by the sudden hug, you giggled and let go of him. Suddenly, he grabbed your hand and looked back at you through his shoulder, with a smirk on the corner of his mouth.

"Red, what's the situation over there?" Batman's voice came from the communicator.

"The situation is stable, I'll contact you later."

He cut off the communicator, immediately grabbed your hand and spun it around to pull you into his arms, burying his face in your neck and gently kissing, his hot breath coming out. He picked you up with one hand, you put your hands around his neck. He took out the grapple gun fired it into the distance, taking you away from the roof.

He went in the direction you pointed, after a while you both landed on the balcony of your apartment. He walked inside without putting you down, enjoying the feeling of holding you in his arms with one hand. You took out the sapphire threw it into the air and caught it back in your hand. You curled lips and showed it to him. He nodded as if he was very satisfied, and he left a kiss on your forehead as a reward.

He put you on the ground and helped you stand steadily. He stretched out his hand to ask you for the sapphire pendant. At that moment, you clenched it and held it in the air, stepped back a few steps playfully. You showed a wicked smile, "Haha, how can it be so easy to give it to you? I won't give it to you until I get paid. Little Red."

"Hahaha, oh right. I forgot the super high standard of reward. Tell me what you want, I'm listening." He crossed his hands on his chest walked towards you confidently step by step, his face very close to you, hugged your waist with both hands and pulled you close to his chest.

You couldn't help but giggle and pout, used fingers to tickle his chin to tease him. He subconsciously grabbed your hand, his eyes revealed a hint of desire, and gently bit your thumb to leave a tooth mark, which incited the hot emotions in your heart. You swallowed saliva and tried to calm yourself down, not to be led by him, reminded yourself that it was for the benefit of each other.

"Then... the reward is I want to see your true face and know your name. I want to know the other side of Red Robin." You stroked his cheek with both hands, your thumbs brushed across his lower lip, and stared at him, as if you were begging for a little hope.

You could feel he was hesitant at first, hands around your waist trembled slightly for a moment, then moved from your waist to your cheek. He lifted your butterfly mask to reveal your true face, and smiled said something provocative, "Miss Thief, you are really beautiful, I really want to plug those sweet lips. I wonder if you are willing?"

Without hesitation, your arms wrapped around his neck and pressed your body against his chest. You stroked his cheek gently while your gaze was on his face. His arms instinctually move to wrap around your waist, pulling you closer.

He leans into your touch, his eyes closing briefly at the feel of your fingertips against his cheek. He opens his eyes again, his gaze locking with yours. Then he took off his mask and threw it on the floor, and you could see his true face.

Without hesitation, you leaned close to his face and kissed his lips. his breath catching in his throat as you press a kiss against his lips. The heat of your skin against his body, the feeling of your heartbeat, it's all so incredibly intimate and arousing.

He swallows hard, his mind filled with thoughts and desires that he can barely contain. He lets out a soft, breathless groan, his body responding instantly to your kiss. He returns the kiss with equal passion, his arms wrapping around you tightly.

He pulls you closer, his tongue slipping into your mouth, tasting you, claiming you. He was supposed to be in control, to finished his task. But you make him lose himself to you. But you've flipped it all around, and he loves it.

He matches your passion with his own, his hands roaming over your skin, his touch both rough and gentle at the same time. You're pushing all his buttons, stoking the fire that's been burning within him since the moment he first saw you.

He kisses you deeper, his mind consumed by the sensation of your body against his, your taste, your touch. He chuckled softly, his eyes dark with desire as he looks down at you. He moves closer, his body pressed flush against yours, the heat between you nearly unbearable.

He held your hips picked you up with his hands, your legs clamped around his waist. The two of you indulged in the collision of passion and romance. He kicked open your bedroom door and put you down on the bed, his body pressed on you. He kissed you on the lips several times passionately, tongues entangled together, and hot gasps sounded.

He pulls you closer, his hand trailing down your spine, tracing along your skin. You unbuttoned your evening dress, revealing your naked skin. He unbuttoned his Red Robin suit and untility belt, and he leaned down to entangle with you passionately again.

He kisses your collarbone and slowly moves down to between your breasts. He draws circles on your breasts with his fingers and teases your nipples, and you moan shyly. His mouth is licking and sucking it, and his tongue is constantly rubbing them. The senses of your body are excited like an electric shock.

The feeling of your warm skin against his cheek, the scent of your body filling his senses, was a heady intoxicant, stirring a primal need within him. He nuzzled your breast, his tongue gently licking your skin, his grip on you firm and possessive.

His fingers running along the inside of your thighs, rubbing and pressing your wet clitoris. After that, he slowly inserted a finger and thrust it in and out. When he pulled hand back, he licked your love juice and smiled with satisfaction.

This time he inserted two fingers, he hooked fingertips to your most sensitive part and directly reached orgasm. The feeling of being fucked by his fingers was so good that you stroked his strong chest muscles, tilted your head back and arched your body, pinched your toes again and again.

He spread your legs and kissed your sweet part, then took out his hard cock and rubbed it around, finding the right position and thrusting it into your body. At that moment, you clutched the bed sheet and leaned back to moan loudly. You could feel his thick, hard, and hot thing colliding passionately and actively inside your body.

He adjusted the angle lifted your legs up and pressed them on his shoulders. He took a deep breath, sweat appeared on his skin, and his cheeks flushed. He pinched your breasts with his rough hands, and his fingers kept twisting your nipples to tease you. He leaned over to lick and kiss your neck, and his waist kept hitting your lower body.

When he has reached his climax, he pulls his cock out. He sits on the bed motions you to come over. You want to sit on his thighs. You reach out to touch his hot cock and aim it at your part and sit down. The next moment you straighten your back because it is too deep inside hits your sensitive spot.

He holds your hips to support you. He straightens back and moves his waist to make his cock hit you continuously inside you. You hug him tightly to bury face in his neck to kiss and moan loudly, feeling him constantly releasing himself inside you, and the pace gradually speeds up.

His body trembled feels like electric shock. You felt a hot liquid inside, you were so weak that couldn't stand up. After he was satisfied, breathed a sigh of relief and picked you up and took you to the bathroom. He turned on the shower and let the water flow to the part below your waist. He used two fingers to clean your private parts for you, and let the love liquid in your body come out, so that you can feel more comfortable.

"Take the pendant, I received your reward." You tell him after he cleaned you up, you sat on the toilet and stared at his handsome face and body.

He turned off the shower to stop the water from flowing. He turned his head to look at you and smiled. You were startled because he suddenly approached you and picked you up again and took you out of the bathroom. "Hm... Thank you, Miss Thief. I'm glad to make a deal with you."

You opened the closet and put on a set of pajamas, while he put on the Red Robin suit. He reached out from behind and hugged your waist tightly, buried his face in your neck and kissed you once, and whispered in your ear, "Miss Thief, I'm satisfied. Listen to my advice, don't be a thief anymore."

You shuddered and looked back at his face, "Huh? What's wrong, why are you talking about this suddenly?"

He laughed softly and rubbed your neck and gently pinched your abdomen, "You stole Red Robin's heart, aren't you satisfied?"

"Hahaha. Oh, really? So great Red Robin, can you tell me your name?" You turned your head away and kissed his forehead.

He smiled and closed his eyes. If you look closely, you can see that his eyelashes are so long and beautiful. When he opened eyes looked into your eyes again, he smiled, "Tim. Tim Drake. Can I come to see you again?"

You giggled and kept scratching his hair playfully. You put the sapphire pendant with a chip that you just stole into his palm and said, "Sure. Bring some clothes to change next time. Your suit is hard to take off."

"Okay, okay. I will. Then...see you next time. Miss Thief." He pinched your nose and laughed loudly, then let go of you, put the things into his belt, walked to the balcony, took out the grapple gun and prepared to fire it. You quickly chased after him, grabbed his cloak, and held his cheek to give him a passionate kiss as a goodbye.

You stopped kissing and stroked his cheek. He was indeed shocked by your sudden kiss but he soon calmed down. He hugged you and smelled your scent to remember you. You patted his back to comfort him and said, "My name is Y/N. Looking forward to seeing you next time, Tim."

Time flew by for a few weeks. The woman thief in Gotham City disappeared like bubbles without a trace. No trace or shadow remained. Even without the

thieves, life in the city was as chaotic as usual. Batman and his sidekick were busy fighting crime.

And you returned to your life, no longer living the life of a thief. You were more involved in ordinary life, working as a barista in a cafe, facing all kinds of customers every day, just like when you were a chivalrous thief and met strange clients.

The door opened and the bell rang. You were wiping the cup with a rag at the counter, and then a man leaned on the counter with both hands and stared at you. He chuckled and said, "Scarf and coffee, this look suits you very well."

You put the cup and rag aside, and looked at him when you heard a familiar voice. You couldn't help laughing out loud. You wiped the tears of joy from the corners of your eyes and walked forward. "Hahaha, that stinky mouth is really annoying. But...hi, Tim."

"Hi. My thief." He held your hand tightly and stroked it gently with his thumb.

The End

Like and Repost to motivate me🔥

AO3 : owlwithanapple

79 notes · View notes

owlwithanapple · 10 months ago

Text

The Light and The Dark

Chapter 05. Change

You really can't take it lightly. All the crew members on the ship are men, even if they are all companions. When you are immersed in joy, all you are thinking about is what kind of shower gel to choose today and how to tie your hair tomorrow.

All the items and equipment on the ship are shared. Because you are the only woman on the ship, many things that are the same as before must add new rules. One side is for your sake, and the other side does not want to create conflicts.

Because of your new arrival, Rayleigh set some rules, especially for the bathroom. He stated that whenever someone uses it, a sign must be hung outside the door to indicate that someone is using it to avoid causing trouble and accidents. With Rayleigh's attentiveness and tolerance, you feel much more at ease on the ship.

But you still got into trouble, not intentionally, but unexpectedly. You were so immersed in the joy that didn't notice the sign outside the bathroom door mentioned that someone was using it. You didn't knock on the door and directly reached out to open the door then walked in.

You put the folded and clean clothes in the closets by the door, not noticing that there were men's clothes next to it. You took off all your clothes and threw them into the wooden barrel beside you, exposing your skin completely naked.

You sat on a wooden stool and poured a bucket of water on yourself. The warm water relaxed your tired body and muscles. You took a spoonful of shower gel and evenly applied it to every corner of your body, including the most private parts. The bathroom was filled with a faint floral shower gel scent, which really relaxed your mood.

While you were washing your hair, you hummed a melody softly. Suddenly, a sound of water gushing out came from the direction of the bathtub. The sound made your body tremble, you stopped your work then slowly turned your head to looked back.

A figure climbed out of the bathtub, with soaking blond hair and an attractive body, strong and reliable arms, sexy and wild body, perfect muscle all over the body, just like that, it appeared directly in front of me.

Your eyes slowly moved down from his neck, not letting go of every detail and part of his body, not missing any traces at all, until you saw the part that shocked you so much was the thing between his legs, you saw with your own eyes how magnificent it is.

"Wow..." You swallowed and blurted out.

"Oh my god..." He was so shocked that he forgot to close his jaw.

You were attracted by his majestic and strong body, and he was shocked by your slender figure. Both of you were impressed by each other's naked bodies, and silently gave each other the same reaction in heart. Enjoying the scene, it suddenly dawned on you that there was a person of the opposite sex in the same place in the bathroom.

"Y/N...?!" Rayleigh's voice came, and he looked at you with a blushing face.

"Rayleigh?!" You straightened your back shyly.

"Didn't you see the sign outside saying someone is using the bathroom?!" He quickly pulled a towel around his waist, then he threw a towel over you, revealing both of your naked bodies.

The towel slipped off your body, and you hurriedly picked it up and wrapped it tightly around yourself, facing the wall to avoid his sight. You were embarrassed and shy quickly apologized, "I'm really sorry! I didn't notice there was hanging outside the door! I didn't mean to! I'll go out right now!"

"No need...! I'm done! I'll go out first!" He told me in a panic.

You were still facing the wall when heard hurried footsteps from behind. He immediately took the clothes and rushed out of the bathroom. You almost jumped up with a loud noise. His arm strength was extraordinary, especially when he slammed the door.

Suddenly the door opened again, with a loud sound. You glanced back, it was him again. He was holding your clothes, even your underwear. Your eyes widened, showing that you were shy and at a loss. You were confused, didn't know what to do.

He covered his erection with the towel. You were shocked by his reaction. How could it be more majestic than before it was erect? He put your clothes back to the original closet neatly, and looked away after carefully checking his own clothes.

He cleared his throat to relieve the tension and said, "Sorry. I took your clothes and put them back. I definitely didn't do anything against my conscience."

"It's okay... I accidentally barged in..." You looked down embarrassedly.

"Ah... take your time washing... and my side is a natural reaction, I hope didn't scare you." He tried to comfort you carefully and gently.

You didn't answer him because you hadn't calmed down yet. You still wrapped yourself tightly, then you nodded in panic to show that you understood. He left the bathroom, this time closing the door gently. After confirming that no one was around, you threw the towel aside and continued to take a shower.

He stood outside the bathroom door, leaning against the door with his eyes closed, scratching his wet hair, looking down at the erection between his thighs with a towel, he said to himself, "Calm down, myself."

After a while, Rayleigh calmed down and put on his clothes outside the bathroom door. He found a place to sit down and dry his hair. During that time, your naked body kept repeating in his mind. Although he had seen it once, he still felt very impacted the second time. Especially the plump breasts, slender waistline, and cute buttocks like peaches. What's more terrifying is your face, how can it be so attractive.

Suddenly there was a sound, it was the sound of Shanks and Buggy quarreling. He noticed that they had towels and clothes in their hands and walked towards the bathroom. He didn't realize the seriousness of the problem until he remembered that you were still taking a shower. The impact of your figure was too amazing, he rushed over immediately.

At this moment, you finished shower then took a new towel to wipe your body. Shanks and Buggy ignored the sign and opened the door. You were standing naked in there, wiping your wet hair and body. They were shocked by the scene in front of them.

"Oh my god..." Buggy's eyes were shining.

"Is this heaven?" Shanks didn't even close his mouth.

The impact made them both give thumbs up at the same time to show their satisfaction. Their noses bled and so shocked their eyeballs rolled back then they fainted on the ground at the same time.

Hearing the sound of a bang, you looked towards the door saw Shanks and Buggy fainted with a nosebleed. You were so nervous quickly wrapped a towel around and squatted beside them gently patted their cheeks.

"Shanks! Buggy! Are you okay?!" You were already panicking. You and Rayleigh had just had a chaotic scene, and now it was these two's turn.

Rayleigh rushed over saw Shanks and Buggy, just as he said. He stole a glance at your cute face, your breasts that were covered by the towel but vaguely visible, and the part that just covered your private parts. You exuded temptation from head to toe, which was too stimulating for the two children.

"Put on your clothes first, I'll take care of them." Rayleigh easily carried Shanks and Buggy on his shoulders, his eyes stole a glance at you.

You just realized that you were still naked, just wrapped in a towel. You blushed and avoided Rayleigh's eyes, thinking back when you saw him naked and erect just now, so embarrassed. You quickly stood up and closed the bathroom door, leaned against the door and said "Okay..."

He breathed a sigh of relief and carried Shanks and Buggy away. After a while, you put on your clothes and left the bathroom. On the way, you passed their room and heard Rayleigh's voice coming from inside. You curiously leaned against the door to eavesdrop, although it was a bad behavior.

"Rayleigh! Sister has a great body!" Buggy told him excitedly.

"I almost thought I had ascended to heaven." Shanks said this in a very intoxicated manner.

Thinking back to your body being exposed naked in front of them, you covered your red face thought about how you wanted to jump into the sea. Why were you so careless caused so much trouble for the three of them?

At this time, a very serious and stern voice came from inside, and the voice came from Rayleigh, "Listen you two, don't talk nonsense about sister's body. Sister is the only woman on this ship, you are not allowed to hurt her purity, learn to respect women. Even if you two die, take this matter to the grave together, understand?"

Shanks and Buggy looked at each other, raised their left hands at the same time and said "Yes!"

Rayleigh curled his lips and smiled then said again, "After 20 minutes, you two can use the bathroom. Sister may not have finished showering yet, knock on the door. Understand?"

They both said "Yes!" at the same time again.

You walked away from their room with a sigh of relief, and found a place nearby to rest. You were touched, especially by Rayleigh's behavior and his attitude towards educating Shanks and Buggy.

Although what happened just now made you feel very embarrassed and confused, Rayleigh was gentlemanly and had a moral bottom line. He also explained to you the reaction of his erection, you knew it was a normal phenomenon. But he didn't take advantage or sexually harass you, thanks to him, you didn't feel ridiculous and stupid.

A comfortable coat was draped over your shoulders, Rayleigh sat beside you, quietly looking at the sky. The moment you saw him, you recalled that scene, then looked down at the ground, your heart couldn't calm down, and couldn't forget that memory.

"Y/N, I'm sorry. I didn't notice you and accidentally saw your body." He said with a sense of self-blame.

You shook your head said in a shy accent, "I should say sorry, I didn't notice the sign outside the door."

He scratched his cheek with fingers. "If you want to slap me or hit me, I don't mind."

"No need! Besides!" You suddenly leaned closer him.

He was shocked by your loud voice and close distance. "Besides..?"

You realized that you were too close to him, and shy. You immediately lowered head, closed your eyes, and clenched hands. You were so nervous that couldn't speak. He smiled gently, realized you hadn't calmed down yet. He considerately stretched out his left hand to gently stroke your hair, then stroked the back of your head then hugged you to his shoulders.

You buried your face in his shoulder, enveloped by his gentleness. His right hand reached your back and moved down to your waist to hold you, then pulled you close until body was completely against his.

He stroked your hair while rubbing circles around your waist to comforted you, "I'll find a way to fix the bathroom issue. I don't want to repeat the same mistake again, and don't want anyone else to see it."

You nodded quietly, nuzzling his shoulder like being cute. The corners of his mouth curled up, and his heart was itching because of cute little action, but he clenched his teeth to suppress the emotions, whether it was sexual or selfish desire. H e kept telling himself after what happened just now, must not tease you. Especially now.

But there was a moment when he couldn't help but see your current appearance, which was only exposed in front of him. He stroked your hair quietly, and the scent of flowers on your body meant that you had just taken a shower with a floral scent. His other hand was still stroking your waist in circles, and he could feel your breath through a layer of clothing.

You pull away from his shoulder a little bit, your cheek rests on his shoulder, you can see his expression from the angle of his chin, you can smell his faint scent, he reaches out to touch your cheek, during this time you vaguely feel his admiration for you.

At this moment , both of you have each other's heart, even if it is a little bit of possession or selfishness, but want to be with each other from the bottom of your heart. His other hand is still on your waist, he gently pinches it to feel that the physical touch is real, you don't care at all and don't mean to reject him.

You shyly nuzzle his shoulder and think about whether you can act coquettishly to him "What you just saw in the bathroom must not be told to anyone."

After hearing this, his eyebrows rose, his mouth were covered with a wicked smile. He nodded in a doting manner, "I know. Don't tell anyone about my erection."

You immediately buried in his shoulder shyly, your ears were red, and shyly, "I won't tell anyone."

He chuckled, resting his chin against your head, and said in a playful and seductive tone, "Very good. Don't tell others that I'm very majestic. You understand what I mean, right?"

You still shy about that moment. He noticed your mood change and smiled evilly, hugging you tightly, your bodies completely pressed together. His face nuzzled against your ear, his breath was transmitted to your skin, especially your sensitive parts.

However, this time his words were a little calm, "I'm a little selfish, I don't want others to see your body, even those two."

You reach out your arms to wrapped around his waist to hug him, feeling his calm but a little nervous to confess to you, you move your hand up to his back and pat twice before blurting out a sincere word, "I don't mind you being a little selfish."

You realize what nonsense you are saying, immediately step away from him and try to explain, but his hand covers your mouth. From a distance of one hand, he presses a kiss on the back of his hand that covering your lips, not directly on your lips, and this action makes you excited.

He pulled away with his hand away from your lips, his fingers rubbed your cheeks and then stroked your lips, he curled his lips and smiled, revealing an attractive and happy expression "Very good. I love to hear it. I will be selfish. And..."

You tilted your head and stared at him cutely. He was infected by your cuteness after seeing it. He took a deep breath and told you in a serious tone, "Next time there will be nothing in between, I want your lips."

"Rayleigh..." His declaration seemed to tell you what he wanted, but you were confused. Was it like Crocus said, that you both had the same feelings for each other? Or was it just pure interest?

"I'll take you back to your room." He said and withdrew his hand.

The wind blows across your cheek, the stars fill the sky, the waves form a huge arc, the whole ship drifts slowly on the sea. It is a scene you are used to seeing after being a pirate. But today is a little different, these scenes cannot be compared with the person in front of you.

On the way back to the room, your footsteps came from the quiet corridor. He holds your hand tightly with his rough palm and a strong arm, the temperature of his hand conveys warmth to me. The broad and steady shoulders carry heavy responsibilities, bringing you countless warmth.

After he let go of your hand outside the door, you were a little reluctant to quietly slip away without his warmth. At the moment when you hold the door handle to open the door, a pair of hands behind you reach out and hug your waist, his face buried in your hair, and stay there quietly.

"Rayleigh?" You stole a glance.

"I don't want to let you go, want to hold you to sleep." These words came out of his mouth, the hands were holding your waist tightened a little, but didn't hurt you.

You were silent because you didn't know how to respond to him, your hands reached out to hold his arms around your waist. A small laugh came from behind, after he satisfied, he nuzzled your hair and your neck to lean against it. Just like that, you two stayed still for a moment and indulged in it.

At this time, Roger left the room to go outside to enjoy the night view. He saw Buggy and Shanks hiding behind the wooden box. They covered their mouths and stared with eyes wide open, as if they had seen an incredible sight. Driven by curiosity, he quietly approached them and squatted beside them. He looked in their direction and found Rayleigh and you.

"Wow, so passionate." Roger rubbed his chin with his fingers, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, as if he had seen a rare sight.

"Ro—" Buggy and Shanks were so scared that they almost screamed at the same time, but fortunately Roger quickly covered their mouths.

"Be quiet. Look at their expressions." Roger said to them with a smile, but he still covered their mouths.

Feeling very confused, Buggy and Shanks did what Roger said. What they saw was that you and Rayleigh were full of smiles on their faces. Rayleigh's touch on you was a strong intimate hug and super close contact, which was completely different from before.

"Hahahaha, the so-called adult world." Roger let go.

Buggy was so surprised that he was flustered and wanted to speak loudly, but Shanks covered his mouth to stop him from screaming, "Shut up, don't disturb them. Let's go take a shower."

Buggy was like a wooden box being dragged away by Shanks. Roger was about to leave but accidentally bumped into the wooden box due to his tall stature, making noise. Rayleigh did not immediately release the hug between the two of you, but followed the direction of the sound with a hint of murderous intent. Roger quickly hid, Rayleigh's expression was like a wolf ready to fight.

After Rayleigh let go of you, you immediately turned around to face him. At that moment, he retracted his terrible murderous intent and his expression had returned to a gentle look. He opened the door and motioned you to go in, but when you walked in, he once again hugged your waist, lowered to rested his forehead against yours and pressed it gently.

"Good night. Have a good dream." Feeling your warmth, he closed his eyes and enjoyed the moment.

You closed your eyes and enjoyed the feeling of his forehead resting on yours. "You too. Good night. Have a good dream."

"I... will have a good dream, especially the beautiful scenery I just saw in the bathroom." He smiled like a wolf and couldn't help teasing you.

Your face was flushed like boiling water, because his reminder made you think back to the scene in the bathroom. "Please forget that scene! It's too embarrassing!"

"Hahaha! This is our secret. And... you've seen me naked. I have a strong body and I'm proud of myself. It should meet your aesthetic standards, right?" He gently pinched your waist with his right hand, put his strong left hand on the door, and lowered his head to your face.

"Ah... it fits..." You said shyly.

"I hope you will dream about me." He let go of your waist and lifted your chin.

You swallowed and nodded nervously, "I will try to make myself dream."

A burst of laughter emerged, Rayleigh covered his face to cover himself, his shoulders kept shaking as if he was trying to hold back his laughter. But in fact, Rayleigh was touched by your innocent side. He was just teasing you but you took him seriously.

He cleared his throat, scratched his hair, bit his lower lip once, and smiled evilly, looking straight at you. "Then I have to try to make myself dream about you. Good night, Y/N."

After he let go of you, he took a few steps back. You stood at the door and smiled slightly, still blushing. You nodded slightly. "Good night, Rayleigh."

After that, you walked into the room and closed the door. He was still standing outside the door, looking at the closed door. He reached out and touched the wooden door, feeling reluctant. He wanted to stay by your side, but he couldn't get over that obstacle. He was also uneasy, wondering your feelings was same as him.

After left, he walked towards the wooden boxes. Seeing Roger still hiding there, he kicked him mercilessly. "What are you doing here, idiot captain, spying on me in the middle of the night?"

"Hahaha! I'm just curious about how far you and the little girl have progressed." Roger sat on the floor and scratched his head laughed.

Rayleigh chuckled after hearing what Roger said, leaned against the wooden box, looked at the starry sky at night and muttered to himself, "It's not that simple. I don't want to scare away the only flower in Roger's pirate group."

"You are very uneasy." Roger's words hit Rayleigh's pain directly.

"Hahaha. Sometimes I really don't want you to be so sharp to expose me." Rayleigh bumped Roger's arm with his fist like a buddy fight.

"When you looked at her, the expression is completely different from the other crew members." Roger didn't show weakness and bumped his arm with his fist.

Rayleigh smiled like a wolf and said, "Fuck."

Roger laughed after hearing the swear words burst out of Rayleigh's mouth. He liked to pick a fight with Rayleigh the most. Then he stood up and prepared to leave. Before that, he looked directly at Rayleigh and said, "Don't let her go. I don't want to see her fall into other men one day. I don't agree with other men owning her, only you."

Rayleigh looked at Roger's leaving figure and smiled and muttered to himself, "When did I say I would let her go. Idiot captain."

At this moment, you are lying on the bed staring at the ceiling in a daze, your eyes cannot close at all. You have been trying to recall the scene in the bathroom and trying to make yourself dream, but the sleepiness disappears over time. This action seems to be a struggle with sleep.

"I can't fall asleep at all..." The scene in my mind keeps replaying, some gentle and some seductive memories keep emerging, and all the intimate contact just now is vivid. It is too stimulating and makes me unable to sleep every night.

Finally, morning has arrived. There are many noises coming from outside the room. The crew members have started to get busy. As soon as you opened the door and left, the crew members passing by were frightened by your face. Shanks and Buggy walked towards you cheerfully. They both looked solemn and stiff. They said at the same time, "Sister! What's wrong with you!"

You touched your face and said awkwardly, "Sorry, I didn't sleep well last night."

Before you finished speaking, the two of them ran to find Roger and Rayleigh. Buggy jumped on Roger's shoulders and kept shaking him, shouting, "This is terrible! Sister's face is so scary!"

Rayleigh directly grabbed Shanks and asked anxiously, "Where is she?!"

Shanks pointed in the direction of the dining hall, "Sister is there."

The four of them rushed in that direction quickly, they found you sleeping soundly on the dining table. Rayleigh came closer and saw that you had dark circles under your eyes. You must not have slept well last night. Fortunately, you were not injured, he was so scared that his soul was burning like ashes.

"So didn't sleep well, hahahaha!" Roger put his hands on his hips and laughed, Buggy covered his mouth to prevent Roger's laughter from waking you up.

"What should we do?" Shanks looked at Roger and Rayleigh in confusion.

"Shanks, you don't have duty today. I'll carry her back to the room, you keep an eye on her, find me or Roger first if anything happens." Rayleigh told Shanks in a serious tone.

"I will take good care of sister!" Shanks straightened his back and saluted.

Buggy immediately joined in, "I want to take care too!"

Roger ruffled Buggy's head, carried him on his shoulders and took him away with a smile, "No~ Today you are responsible for cleaning and fishing with me, the captain~"

Rayleigh carefully picked up the sleeping you, trying to keep the shaking motion not too obvious, letting your head rest on his chest, Shanks hurriedly followed the footsteps, and the crew passing by made way because Rayleigh stared at your sleeping face with a very serious face.

Shanks opened the door, Rayleigh walked in and put you on the bed gently. Shanks pulled a small stool and stood on it to cover you with the quilt. Rayleigh, who was watching from the side, curled his lips slightly. Shanks left the room and went straight to the kitchen to get a bottle of water for use. At that time, only Rayleigh was left in the room.

He wandered around and there was no one around. He leaned over and gently pressed a kiss on your forehead. The kiss stayed on your forehead for a while before retreating. He touch your cheek when he saw your face. He felt the same warm breath as when you leaned on his shoulder last night. A seed was planted in his heart and it lingered for a long time.

Shanks came back excitedly with two bottles of water. "I'm back. I prepared two bottles in case sister is thirsty."

"Very good, sister will be in your care for the time being. I'm counting on you, Shanks." Shanks' hair was messed up by Rayleigh, then Rayleigh prepared to leave. Before that, he looked at you to make sure you were safe, then closed the door before leaving.

Shanks pouted and complained while fixing his hair. "Damn, my hair was messed up after so much effort."

He looked at your sleeping face and smiled brightly. He pulled a chair and sat down, shaking his feet. While waiting, he had nothing to do, so he jumped off the chair and ran to your desk, where he saw a pile of unfamiliar books and Enbu in a wooden box. The books all recorded many ancient texts. He flipped through a few pages and saw a lot of profound knowledge, unlike what he read every day.

"So cool..." Shanks sat there quietly flipping through a book.

Two hours had passed, and suddenly the ship shook violently. There were many rumbling sounds of shells outside, and the shouts of other crew members. Shanks ran outside to see that something was wrong. It was the Marine ship that was attacking. Suddenly, a bang startled Shanks.

He looked back and saw you fell off the bed woke up directly from sleep. Shanks immediately ran to your side and asked nervously, "Are you okay, sister?!"

"I'm fine...what happened?" You sat on the floor and scratched the back of your head.

"It's the Marine. They are also sailing in this sea. It seems that a war is about to start. Sister, stay here and don't run around. I'll go and see what's going on outside." Shanks reached out and gently stroked the back of your head. It felt like a brother comforting his sister.

You grabbed Shanks' arm to stop him, and got up from the ground, taking out Enbu from the wooden box for self-defense. You touched his red hair and said, "Let's go together."

The End.

68 notes · View notes

owlwithanapple · 10 months ago

Text

The Light and The Dark

Chapter 04. Wonderful

Your room

Just now, because you didn't have the courage to face Rayleigh, you had to find an excuse to fool him, but you didn't expect that the misunderstanding deepened and made him really worried. He hurriedly rushed to find Crocus to treat you.

Recalling your feelings just now, frankly speaking, you have never experienced any intimate feelings. You were sold to an island far away from your hometown. Since then, you have hated any man in your heart.

Always harassed and bullied, even beaten. Rayleigh is different from them, and cannot be compared. But how do you know if you are in love with Rayleigh without any experience?

Maybe Rayleigh already has a lover in private. You don’t know if you haven’t asked, so you can only imagine it. People just treat you as a friend, why do you want to break that line?

But the only thing that cannot be denied is that he is a very charming and strong man, always giving people a very down-to-earth and steady temperament. He is a man worth entrusting and an ideal partner.

There is an age gap between you and him but you don't mind it. But what if you really fall in love with him? You don't have the courage to change your feelings for him, so you can only hide it in your heart and stop missing him.

Now you stop thinking and lie quietly on the bed looking at the ceiling, not daring to move. You are thinking about how to explain to him, because you are not really uncomfortable, you just want to avoid him.

If you really want to explain it clearly, you don't know how to express it. What if he finds out that you are hated by him? If you are ignored or thrown off the boat into the sea, your life will be in danger.

"It's so troublesome..." You rolled on the bed.

Knock knock. There was a knock on the door...

"Y/N, I opened the door." It was Crocus standing outside the door.

"Come in." You replied and let him in.

You saw two men walk in after turning the doorknob of the room. One was Crocus, the ship's doctor with a medical bag, and the other was Rayleigh, who you didn't want to meet at the moment but still had a worried expression on his face.

"Rayleigh told me that you were not feeling well. Tell me the symptoms in detail." Crocus pulled a chair and sat beside the bed.

"I..." You looked at Rayleigh standing behind Crocus, and then blinked at Crocus to hint him.

"Why did you follow in?" Crocus turned to look at Rayleigh.

"I was worried." Rayleigh said with a serious expression.

"I..." You glanced at him shyly and hid under the quilt again.

"Go out, don't disturb my treatment." Crocus stood up, pushed Rayleigh out and closed the door.

Rayleigh's voice and knocking on the door came from outside, Crocus locked the door and returned to his seat. You lifted the quilt and poked your head out to confirm that Rayleigh was not there then sat on the bed.

"So what's wrong with you?" Crocus opened the medical kit.

"I'm fine..." You clenched your fists.

"You could die at any time if you lie to the doctor." Crocus told you seriously.

"I swear I'm fine... it's just..." You hesitated.

"Just?" Crocus looked at you in confusion.

"Promise me not to tell anyone." You begged him pitifully.

"Oh oh oh... OK..." Crocus was not immune to your look.

You briefly tell him about your confusion and situation, probably everything you think of Rayleigh from the first time you met him until now. Crocus listened to you with a serious look on his face as if he had understood everything.

"I see. I was having breakfast, that guy suddenly pulled me over and said there was an emergency..." Crocus frowned.

"I apologize for him, it was me who caused it. I didn't expect him to react so strongly." You apologized sincerely.

"That guy had the same idea as you." Crocus whispered.

"Huh? What did you say?" You leaned in to listen.

"Let it be, and you two will be fine." Crocus said with a smile.

"Huh...?" You didn't understand what he meant but still tried to understand what he said.

"I'll go out first, come and have breakfast when you're ready, or you won't get any." Crocus was about to leave the room with a medical bag.

"Wait a minute." You wanted to stop Crocus.

"Y/N, I promise you two will be fine." Crocus said, gave a thumbs up and left the room with a smile.

After Crocus left, you were left alone in a daze. Maybe you two were fine as Crocus said, or maybe you misunderstood. You shook your head and calmed down, just as he said, and stopped thinking about it.

Crocus, who left your room at this time, met Rayleigh who was waiting outside the door. Crocus recalled that you talked to him about Rayleigh and couldn't help laughing. The Dark King actually had a crush on a girl.

"What are you laughing at? How is Y/N?" Rayleigh was nervous.

"Hahaha! It's okay! Don't worry about it!" Crocus put his hand on Rayleigh's shoulder and pulled him away.

"Hey, is she sick?" Rayleigh shook off Crocus' hand.

"I said it's okay, believe me! But..." Crocus put his hand on his chin and stared at Rayleigh's face and suddenly stopped talking.

"But?" This made Rayleigh even more worried.

"You are so sinful, hahahaha!" Crocus said and started laughing and walked away.

"What's going on, that guy..." Rayleigh hesitated and followed Crocus.

You sat alone on the bed in the room thinking for a while when your stomach growled. You were worried all morning and you were hungry, so you should fill your stomach first.

After you left the room and closed the door, you walked slowly in the corridor stupidly, with many worries in your heart but you couldn't avoid it. It's not that you are afraid, but you just don't want to lose him and others.

Suddenly, a sense of uneasiness came over you, and you stood there waiting to calm down. You knew that it would be difficult to stay natural once you were involved in a relationship. Unknowingly, you were about to reach the dining area. Before that, you adjusted your mood before going in.

"Good morning!" You greeted everyone.

"Hey! Little girl! Are you sleeping in?" The first person to respond to you enthusiastically was Roger.

"Sister!" Shanks and Buggy ran towards you.

"Good morning." Rayleigh, who sat at the same table with Gaban, waved to you gently.

"Little girl! Go get some food, or it will be gone!" Gaban laughed.

"You can eat as much as you want when you are fine!" Crocus said with a smile.

Everyone treated you with care and love like a family member. Now it is different from the past. You are no longer living in fear every day in the past. You have a new home and dream.

You have no blood relationship, but you know that everyone will protect you. You don't want to drag others down, so you must become strong and protect them just as they protect you.

The first two people you met were Roger and Rayleigh. Roger was like a brother who always took on everything, but Rayleigh gave you a special feeling. What if one day you really fall in love with him, what would you do?

Now you know the possibility that if falling in love with Rayleigh is real or an illusion, you will not regret it in this life. You don't force yourself to have him, but only hope to be by his side.

"Sister!" Buggy stood on the left, and Shanks stood on the right. They both jumped up and grabbed your hands at the same time.

"Hwah! You scared me!" You were stunned by their jumping ability.

"Who told sister to be in a daze~" Shanks let go and stood on the ground.

"Sorry, I was thinking about something." You picked up Buggy.

"Foul! Buggy!" Shanks pointed at Buggy angrily.

"Heh! Envy me!" Buggy made a face and stuck out his tongue.

"You two little idiots, don't bother sister. Go eat your food or I'll eat it." Rayleigh picked up Buggy and Shanks and walked back to their seats.

"Help~" Buggy was struggling.

"Y/N, I've got your breakfast. I'll put it next to me." Rayleigh left this sentence and went to find Roger.

Everyone arrived at the dining area earlier than you this morning, except you who were late because of some small accidents. You glanced at the remaining food and found that it was almost gone, even the bread was gone.

You went to the empty seat next to Rayleigh's seat. There was a bowl full of breakfast and a cup of warm coffee on the table. Gaban nodded to indicate that this was your seat.

"Sit down, Rayleigh just served it for you, eat it while it's hot." Gaban ate his food in big mouthfuls.

"Okay." You sat down and took a sip of coffee.

Maybe Rayleigh is watching what you eat. The bowl is full of your favorite food. You put it into your mouth one bite at a time and carefully taste the deliciousness of the food. For some reason, today's breakfast is particularly delicious.

"Does it suit your appetite?" Rayleigh sat next to you.

"Yes! Thank you!" You answered him with a smile.

For some reason, Rayleigh ate very quickly today and his plate was empty. He told you that he had something urgent to deal with and left the dining area with Roger. After enjoying breakfast, you had a cup of coffee and sat down to chat with Gaban.

"What are Roger and Rayleigh busy with?" You were curious.

"Wait and see." Gaban just replied to you with this sentence.

After you finish talking with Gaban, you leave the dining area with him. Shanks and Buggy follow you along the way. The two kids are eager to play with Gaban. These two kids are really popular with others.

Gaban tells Shanks' life story. A long time ago, Roger got a treasure box and mixed it with a 1-year-old baby, which is Shanks. Roger's pirate group finally decided to take him in and let him serve as an apprentice pirate.

"Little girl!" Roger ran to you excitedly.

"What's wrong?" You can see that he is smiling with his teeth showing.

"Follow me!" He carried you on his shoulders and ran away.

"What are you doing!" You were so fast that you were stunned.

"Buggy! What are you waiting for! Catch up!" Shanks ran to follow.

"Go!" Gaban shouted.

"Nani!" Buggy was dumbfounded.

While waiting, Rayleigh saw Roger carrying you, and a few people followed behind. He knew that Roger was a person who would do stupid things. He didn't expect that you would suffer so soon after joining.

"If Y/N wasn't a crew member, I would have thought you kidnapped her." Rayleigh put his hands on his hips and shook his head.

"Hahaha! Don't delay the fun!" Roger put you down carefully.

"Oh my God..." You sat on the wooden box in a daze.

"Sorry, I originally asked Roger to call you over, but I didn't expect him to carry you over." Rayleigh hurried over to comfort you.

You were shocked by Roger's behavior, and he immediately turned around to complain to Roger. Suddenly, Roger had no choice but to laugh it off, and Rayleigh couldn't do anything about him.

He walked over to you and gently stroked your head to comfort you, trying to calm you down. He was relieved to confirm that you were safe. After you calmed down, you were curious about why Roger hurried to bring you here.

"Excuse me, what's the matter?" you asked.

"Hehe! A gift for you!" Roger handed you a wooden box.

"Why did you suddenly give me a gift?" You looked at the small wooden box in confusion.

"Something you will use." Rayleigh smiled.

"Sister, open it quickly!" Shanks and Buggy became excited.

You put the wooden box on your thighs and carefully observed the appearance of the wooden box. You stroked the small wooden box and lifted it up to shake the light weight. Rayleigh sat next to you and motioned you to open it and take a look with an expectant expression on his face.

When you open it, you find a dark black short stick and a white leather strap. The material used is unclear, but the length is about 15cm. The overall appearance of the short stick is engraved with delicate fire patterns.

"What is this?" you asked Rayleigh.

"Take it out and have a look." Rayleigh stood up.

You noticed that Roger and Rayleigh were keeping a distance from you as if they were observing you. You were curious about why they were standing far away, so you plucked up the courage to reach into the wooden box.

You took the short stick out of the wooden box. It was just a short stick, but you soon got tired holding it with one hand. The weight was heavier than you thought.

You stand up from your seat, holding the short stick tightly in both hands, and notice that the pattern of the fire pattern is flashing a faint orange light. For some reason, the front and back ends are also flashing orange.

You stand there in a daze, wondering what the hell this thing is and why it suddenly glows red. When you are at a loss, the short stick stretches out into a long stick, and flames appear at the front and back ends.

"What is this!" You are startled to see the appearance of the short stick has changed.

"Hahahaha! This is my gift to you!" Roger laughs proudly with his hands crossed.

"It was found on an island a long time ago. It is a rare type of weapon that has become extinct." Rayleigh explains to you.

"I give you this weapon as a talisman. It can be very useful at a critical moment." Roger looked at you.

"I don't have enough combat experience. How can you give me this rare weapon casually?" You returned the weapon to Roger.

"Hahaha! Little girl, watch me!" Roger took the weapon from you, and the long stick suddenly retracted to its original shape, and the red light that was originally flashing also went out.

"How could this happen?" You witnessed the short stick in Roger's hand return to its original shape.

"This weapon is carefully forged to stimulate special abilities. Rayleigh and I tried to use it several times but it didn't respond to us." Roger explained.

"There is a rumor that this weapon will choose the right user for it, no matter you are strong or weak." Rayleigh took it and shook it in his hand a few times but there was no response.

"Irony! Take it!" Roger took it back and threw it to you.

"Wait a minute!" You caught it with both hands in panic.

The short stick returned to your hand and lit up red again. This time, strangely, it did not extend any longer. The flames at the front and back were no longer orange but dark red. With a bad feeling, you raised it to the sky, and a large red flame spurted out from the front of the short stick.

"It's actually spewing fire!" Shanks and Buggy raised their hands and shouted in fear.

"Wow, so cool." Gaban whistled.

"Why did it change to another form?" You were amazed.

"The weapon has three forms. The first one emits orange fire to turn into a long stick, the second emits dark red fire to attack a large area, and the third is currently unknown." Rayleigh made you understand more about the power of the weapon.

"Three forms?!" You were shocked when you heard it.

"Incredible!" Roger laughed.

"But the third form has not appeared yet. What should I do?" You clenched your fist.

"Hahaha! Come and spar with me, maybe you can change into the third form!" Roger drew his sword.

"Wait a minute!" You put your hands in front of you.

"Take it!" Roger clenched his sword and rushed towards you.

When the crisis came, you did not hesitate to use your weapon to shout in the direction where Roger was running, "Don't come over!" A cannon of crimson flame was fired in the direction of Roger.

"It's on fire!" Buggy quickly fetched water to put out the fire.

"Wait for me, Buggy!" Shanks quickly chased after him.

You saw the flames spreading on Roger. This was the first time you attacked someone, and it turned out to be your benefactor. You trembled in fear and sat on the ground, watching Roger about to be engulfed by the fire.

"Roger..." You sat on the ground and trembled all over.

"Phew~ The fire is really strong!" Roger came out of the fire.

"Huh?" You were dumbfounded. Roger was actually safe and sound.

"Little girl! You will fight when you need to. It's best to have this awareness!" He swaggered over and squatted in front of you.

"Roger! I!" You wanted to say but was interrupted by him.

"Little girl, listen carefully! You are a crew member of the Roger Pirates, you are my subordinate, you are the one I have cultivated! You have talent and a smart head! The awareness of not fearing life and death!"

"Before you were kidnapped but did not give in to those bastards. That was when I looked at you with the most respect! You are indeed powerless but your will has never lost to anyone!"

"Just when I was about to attack you in your direction, you did not choose to run away but drew your weapon to attack me! The power was not critical, but it was enough to catch my body on fire and cause damage!"

"This weapon must be yours, take it!" Roger said with a smile.

"Oh... Thank you..." You held the weapon tightly in your hand and couldn't stop the tears from falling.

"I'll interrupt you, the warm time is over! Come and put out the fire!" Rayleigh hit Roger's head.

You and Roger turned around and saw that the fire began to spread. You were so scared that you quickly carried water to help put out the fire. The power of the flames was too terrible. Didn’t expect that the trouble you caused was to burn the ship.

After several hours, the fire was finally completely extinguished. Fortunately, the fire was put out immediately and the ship suffered minor damage without any signs of loss, and it did not affect the voyage. It was a blessing in disguise.

You were called by Rayleigh to mop the floor. When you took the mop, you glanced at Roger who was sitting on the floor and being severely scolded by Rayleigh. You could hear Rayleigh's lecture even if you were standing far away.

Rayleigh scolded Roger with a ferocious look on his face. This was the first time you saw him angry. You wanted to apologize and said that the problem was that you abused the weapon and caused the current situation.

But he stopped you and didn't give you any chance to defend Roger. The reason was that the two of them wanted to give you weapons as a gift, but Roger tested your determination without discussing anything.

Although clearly understand Roger's intention, as the captain, any damage to the ship caused by testing the crew is Roger's responsibility, and it is his dereliction of duty to put his companions in danger without authorization.

"How scary~" Gaban smiled as he approached you.

"Well... this is the first time I've seen Rayleigh like this." You held the mop.

"Haha, you'll get used to it." Gaban patted your back.

You continued mopping the floor and cleaned up every corner of the dirt. After a while, Rayleigh and Roger seemed to have reconciled, which was a good thing. Hope Roger won't mess around like this next time, although it's impossible.

"Rayleigh." You took a glass of water.

"Hey, what's up?" Rayleigh put down the box and replied to you.

"This is for you." You handed him a glass of water.

"Thank you. I apologize for Roger. He shouldn't have tested you like this." Rayleigh took a glass of water and sat down.

"No need. It was me who caused it. I should apologize." You sat next to him.

"If we continue like this, it will never end. Let's have a drink and pretend nothing happened, okay?" He raised his glass and waited for you.

"Okay, I'll listen to you." You raised your glass and toasted him.

The two of you talked freely. Some unexpected situations occurred, but they did not hinder your communication. Forgetting all the troubles and enjoying the time alone with Rayleigh is your best memory.

"Do you like it? That weapon." Rayleigh drank the water and suddenly asked you.

"I like it very much. But I can't control it." You smiled.

"I'll teach you next time. At first, no one knows how to use the weapon correctly." Rayleigh gave you his advice.

"Okay! Great!" You agreed immediately.

"What do you want to name the weapon?" Rayleigh asked suddenly.

"Eh? Name..." You whispered.

"It's a rare fire attribute weapon. I think it can be given a cool name." Rayleigh smiled.

"Hmm... call it Enbu." You smiled.

"Since it's decided, let's have a sparring match, Y/N." Rayleigh stood up and stood in front of you with a confident smile.

"Now?!" You stood up.

"The enemy won't ask you when you can start the fight." Rayleigh held the scabbard.

"Okay then... Please teach me, Dark King." You held Enbu.

The two of you kept your distance and were observing each other's body changes. You didn't draw your weapons yet, but just held them in your hands to wait for the right time. As soon as you made any movement, you would start to attack.

A strong pressure came over you. The opponent in front of you was the Dark King Silver Rayleigh, who everyone feared. Once he drew his sword, it would be your turn to fight back.

The two of you were just waiting without moving. Rayleigh's eyes seemed like a wild wolf waiting for its prey to take the bait, and you were the prey he was waiting to eat.

You exhaled in your mouth to try to relieve the tension, but Rayleigh's expression was very calm, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised in a smile. He already had enough combat experience. A strong enemy to you was a simple one to him.

You wondered whether you should attack first or wait. Waiting for a long time would be disadvantageous to you. You had witnessed the power and speed of Rayleigh's sword. It only takes one second to kill you.

When you were concentrating, Roger and others were watching, including two children. You focused your eyes on Rayleigh and didn't dare to look away from him.

"Sis! Attack!" Buggy suddenly shouted to cheer.

Shanks slapped Buggy, "Idiot! Don't interfere!"

"Huh?" You turned your head and looked at them, distracted.

"Sis! Right!" Shanks called you nervously.

The biggest mistake you made was that you were distracted by Buggy's voice. When you heard Shanks shouting at you to turn right, Rayleigh's scabbard was already at your neck.

You were shocked by Rayleigh's lightning-fast attack and couldn't react for a while. When you saw his scabbard on your neck, you stopped breathing instantly, thinking that Rayleigh's sword would definitely kill you.

"I'll teach you a lesson. Don't look away when facing the enemy. You will die." Rayleigh warned you.

From the beginning, you knew that you were far behind them in strength, and you were not on the same level at all. Rayleigh exuded a fierce aura, and you felt that fear was a fatal blow.

Your breathing was already rapid, your legs were shaking slightly, and you began to feel that the Enbu in your hand was heavier than before. You didn't dare to fight back at all, and you didn't even dare to swallow a mouthful of saliva.

Before, you were abused by the traffickers and fell to the ground with serious injuries, but you were not afraid of death. However, now you feel that it is really terrible, it is the nightmare brought by Rayleigh, this is the so-called oppression.

"Rayleigh threatened her with Haki." Roger said.

"I can feel Rayleigh's Haki even from the side. She's doomed to fail. Her opponent, a very tough guy." Gaban smiled evilly.

"Sister..." Shanks clenched his fists in worry.

Since Rayleigh has already attacked head-on, you can't just be afraid. Don't forget that you are not fighting with bare hands, you have a weapon in your hand, Enbu, you hold Enbu tightly in your hand and keep thinking about how to deal with it.

"Surrender?" Rayleigh asked.

His words instantly woke you up. Since you chose to step onto this ship and become their companion. Then you should become stronger and become a force instead of always relying on them. Now you tell yourself that you must fight back.

"Rayleigh..." You look at him.

"Hm?" He looks puzzled.

The best moment is now when Rayleigh is looking at you. You aim your Enbu at his face and shoot fire mercilessly. Then you push back a few steps and stretch your Enbu to prepare for the attack.

Your attack frightens the onlookers. What you do is unexpected. It is true that you are afraid of hurting Rayleigh, but since you want to become stronger, you can't hesitate.

"Kill him! Little girl!" Roger stood up and cheered.

Just when you relax a little, you suddenly feel a strong murderous aura, which seems to be coming towards you. You watch a people walk out of the fire.

You felt that the fire didn't hit Rayleigh directly. For a moment, you noticed that Rayleigh had dodged and avoided the vital parts before you acted. It was really terrible to see his power right away.

"Huh... so ruthless. But..." Rayleigh took off his burned coat.

"But?" You held Enbu tightly in your hand.

He pointed to the fire behind him and said, "Put out the fire first."

The raging fire behind Rayleigh was burning, and you quickly took back Enbu and ran to help put out the fire. A sudden exchange of sparring and fire made all of you quarrel on the ship.

Rayleigh noticed something was wrong and ordered that you were forbidden to use Enbu to fire fire when sparring on the ship. According to him, Enbu's fire is more difficult to extinguish than ordinary fire. If left alone, the fire will devour the ignited objects.

Late night time -

In addition to being busy with the ship and undergoing various devilish training today, you also experienced various hardships and false alarms. After being busy and tired all day, late night time is your most relaxing time.

You walk and hum songs while holding your clothes, hoping to take a bath in the bathroom to release all the fatigue of today. But you take it lightly because late night is not as safe as you imagined...

The End.

44 notes · View notes

owlwithanapple · 10 months ago

Text

Lit a fire🔞

Sixth Street, the city where I live and work in a small corner at there. I like desserts then decided to run a dessert shop. The vintage classic design is my favorite. Early in the morning, as usual, the sun is bright and the air brings a fresh breath. When I was immersed in it——

Ding—! Ding—! Ding—!

Damn... these continuous messages ruined my mood. Who the hell disturb my mood? How ungrateful! I took out my phone saw a bunch of messages from this bitch. She is my best friend Burnice White, a cute and crazy girl.

BURN: Help!

BURN: Emergency!

BURN: Don't ignore me!

BURN: SOS!

Y/N: Burn-burn, calm down. What happened?

She typed everything into a text message as quickly as possible then sent it to me. In the conversation, her so-called request for help was...Today was the birthday of the leader of the Sons of Calydon, Caeser King, and she forgot to order a cake...

Y/N: Fuck you.

BURN: Help!

BURN: *This user transferred you, 9xxxx Denny. *

Y/N: The hell?! The cake doesn't have to cost that much!

BURN: Love you! See ya tonight!

Y/N: Wait, you want me deliver it to outer ring?!

BURN: *This user is offline.*

I’m so busy…. busy in the store from morning till evening, when I got off work at 5 o'clock, I was arranged a taxi to the outer ring area, the driver asked to pay extra because it was a dangerous area. Fuck me-

It was 8 o'clock when I arrived, a wilderness in the wilderness. Desert, dry and dry weather. The taxi driver didn't want to be targeted so let me walk by myself. What the hell was wrong with me today.

I walked to the location that Burnice sent me while holding the beautifully wrapped cake in my hand. Don't ask why I didn't contact her to pick me up. Because... She didn't answer my call! She definitely having a blast, maybe she was drunk at a party!

It was already 9:30pm when I arrived at the destination. I was so lucky that didn’t attacked on the way. I saw a huge truck and several motorcycles parked nearby, with many colorful lights flashing and accompanied by exciting music. You can tell at a glance that they were having a lot of fun.

Burnice was having a blast at the bar, holding a bottle of alcohol in her left hand, dancing with Piper in her right hand. . . Piper was so pitiful, she looked lazy, struggling and helpless. Caeser was having fun on the side, heating up the atmosphere. Lucy jumped up from the sofa and hit Caeser with a Lady's Bat, but the attack was offset by Caeser's shield.

Flashing lights, exciting music, I can hear Lucy scolding them from such a distance, this group was so fucking crazy and fearless. Suddenly an arm pressed on my head, not hard, but as if it was familiar. I glanced that direction, a man wearing cool sunglasses and a red scarf wrapped around his neck.

When I tried to shake off his hand on my head, he ruffled my hair playfully, then roamed from my legs till face. He stared at the beautifully wrapped cake in my hands, smiled confidently after being satisfied, spoke to me in his magnetic and heavy voice.

"Hey, cutie Y/N. Ah, Burnice's friend."

I was a bit confused, why the hell is this guy so familiar? I shook his hand off, ignored him and walked away to find Burnice first. He snatched the cake box from my hand and swaggered towards them, suddenly stopped then looked at me, fingers pushed down his glasses reveal his eyes then winked at me.

"What are you doing? Why don't you catch up?"

Ah. I didn't recognize him the first time! Now I remembered! I've seen him! A spiked leather jacket, a red scarf and dark sunglasses. I've seen him hanging around Sixth Street sometimes, Lighter.

"Hey, cutie. Do you want to stand there for look at my face all night?"

My shoulders trembled, I blinked several times, quickly shook my head to indicate no. I muttered madly in my heart, damn, it's so embarrassing to stare at him stupidly. After I spoke. "Ah-fucking no. Why did you come back from outside? Shouldn't you celebrate Caeser's birthday with them?"

"Ah. Hahaha. That's a good question. I was waiting for you."

"Huh? Waiting for me?" Damn, why is this guy talking so confusing.

"Yeah. Burnice said her friend would deliver a cake. You huh… came all the way to a dangerous place. Should I say you are serious or stupid?" He brought the cake box reached his eyes level and looked at it carefully.

I rolled my eyes and walked towards him, reaching out to snatch the cake box from him. "Burnice is my best friend. What can you do to me?"

He put the cake back to avoid me, and reached out his other hand to grip my arm. He showed a cunning and smug evil smile. "Opps. I'll take it. You little cutie must be tired after coming all the way here, relax."

When I wanted to say something, he took my hand and pulled me into their territory. Burnice was still jumping, her eyes were cast towards me and Lighter. She jumped down from the bar and rushed towards us. Lighter subconsciously dodged her.

But I... just like that... was thrown to the ground by her. The first feeling was that her plump breasts pressed on me and it was almost fatal, so heavy. The second was the strong smell of alcohol on her body. How many bottles of fucking did she drink!

I opened my eyes and looked up. Several other people came to watch. A bold and impolite laugh came from Caeser. Lucy pulled Burnice away from me mercilessly. Lighter chuckled and handed the cake box to Piper then held out his hand to me.

"I hope your cute butt doesn't hurt, cutie." His face was filled with evil charm, he looked handsome and cool, which was fucking tempting and annoying.

I sighed helplessly and reached out to him. He effortlessly pulled me up from the ground. The moment he pulled me up, my legs became unstable and fell clumsily into his arms. A scorching heat rushed towards me. His hands were between my waist and hips. I knew he was holding me up to keep me steady.

Our bodies were very close, chest to chest. I shuddered and quickly stepped back to face away, clearing my throat to try to ease the atmosphere and awkwardness. "Thanks."

"Hahaha, don't be nervous. I won't bite, unless..."

I raised my eyebrows and looked at him in confusion. "Unless what?"

He suddenly walked towards me and stood in front of me with his hands in pockets. His handsome face was so close to me that I could fucking feel his breath. He stopped by my ear and said in that magnetic voice, "Unless you want me to bite you, what do you think?"

My eyes widened and my heartbeat suddenly accelerated. He was so close to me and so intimate. I froze and didn't have time to say anything. He took advantage of the situation and looked me in the eye without giving me a chance to calm down.

"Hey. Do you want to—"

At this moment, a lazy and cute voice came from behind us. Great! My savior Piper is here! "Hey, sorry to bother you two love love."

"No—" I looked at Piper behind me and wanted to explain the misunderstanding—

Lucy interrupted, who was arrogant and had a big temper. "You two so slow, come and sing the birthday song then eat the cake, don't delay my beauty sleep, otherwise Caeser will eat the whole cake."

"I thought you guys had already started." Lighter walked past from me.

Lucy glanced at him arrogantly then followed him. "Hmph! Caeser wanted everyone to celebrate together. I just accompanied you all reluctantly."

"What a damn stubborn mouth." Lighter's tone was mocking. Lucy started to act like a big lady. Piper followed behind them, looking very indifferent. I guess she was used to their noisy days.

Finally... I can finally calm down! Talking to that Lighter guy must be a bad heart! I almost got led by him! I really want to go home... I miss my bangboo, I wonder if it's charging properly...

A cold prosthetic left arm grabbed my arm, I was scared for a moment. A laugh rang out, Caeser smiled confidently, "Hahaha, opps. Why are you standing there like an idiot? Let's celebrate together."

"Eh?! But I'm just here to deliver the cake..."

She didn't give me a chance at all, put her hand on my shoulder and led me to the crowd. On the way, she said, "Why are you shy huh? It's more fun with more people. Besides, Burnice's friend also our friends of Sons of Calydon."

"Haha, okay. I'll have a few drinks." I giggled and walked with her.

"Of course no problem! I'll accompany you!"

During that time, Burnice was dancing on the bar, spinning and spitting fire with her Flamemaker Shaker on her back. Lucy realized, and immediately chased Burnice with Lady's Bat to prevent her from burning the whole truck.

Caeser and I ignored how crazy the others were having fun. Piper brought us a box of alcohol then lay on the sofa. Without thinking, we immediately opened the bottle caps and had a drinking game, repeating continuously without stopping.

In this way, time flew by and it was already late at night. Caeser fell drunk on the sofa, I sat on the sofa next to her in a daze, looking back at the sky. I was still conscious but a little drunk.

At this time, Lighter's face appeared. He stood behind the sofa where I was sitting, and smiled with a curled mouth. "Wow. So cute, your face is red."

I kept the same posture on the sofa, covered my forehead with my left hand, chuckled and breathed a sigh of relief. "It's a rare time, drink happily."

He smiled after hearing my answer and shook his head. He thought for a while, took a sip of ice water then handed it to me. "Drink it? It will make your throat feel better."

"Thanks-ah. I'll get a new cup." I realized that I almost took his water to drink.

When I was about to get up from the sofa to get some water, he reached out and held my shoulder to make me sit down. He sat right next to me and put his hand on my shoulder to hug me. I was shocked and confused by his actions.

"What are you doing?" I turned to look at his face and realized he was so damn close to my face, not just his face, but also his body, even closer than before.

He handed me the cold water he had drunk, his hand slid from my shoulder to waist and gently pinched it. "Do you want to drink it yourself or want me to feed you mouth to mouth? Choose for yourself."

"Fuck—" The alcohol cause my face red.

He bit his bottom lip and smiled, "If you don't answer, I'll feed you mouth to mouth, cutie."

"I'll drink it! I'll drink it myself!" I snatched the cold water from his hand, I felt shy when I remembered that he had already drunk the water several times. Is this the so-called indirect kiss?! I closed my eyes and drank the cold water in one gulp.

Lighter whistled then chuckled. He moved his hand from my waist to my back and gently stroked it. It was a bit ambiguous and seemed to be silently caring for me. He leaned his chin on my shoulder and whispered in my ear, "Your face is so red, so cute. I really want to kissed and pinched them.”

Too close, I immediately looked away "Shut up. It's because alcohol."

"Ha, alcohol." He hugged my shoulders and didn't intend to let me go.

"Actually... why do you keep pestering me?" I was curious. He flirted with me at one moment and then had close contact with me at another.

"I occasionally walk around Six Streets and pass by your dessert shop. I never had the chance to…you know. But now… you're here, I don't plan to let you go." His voice was gentle and seductive, his breath felt on my skin.

I swallowed my saliva slowly turned to look at him. His sunglasses had been taken off, he looked very muscular without spiked leather jacket . At this time, our eyes had already met. He was so cool and handsome, while looking at him in this such a close distance.

He lifted my chin slightly with his fingers, the temperature and friction of his fingertips were so intimate. His eyes stared at my eyes till my lips, and placed his fingers on my lips and touched them. He gently pinched my waist, moved his face closer to eliminate the original distance, pressed his sweet lips against mine.

Then he effortlessly held my shoulders with his left hand, lifted me up with his right hand through my knees. I realized this time was OMG, I wanted to call Burnice to stop him, but he took the lead, "Burnice. Your cutie friend a little unwell, I'll take care of her. Don't come near my room for now."

I shook my head in panic to Burnice, hoping that she would come to stop him. She nodded to me to show that she understood, and gave me a thumbs up with a confident smile. When I really felt a little hope, she waved excitedly "Thank you, Lighter!"

Damn, she didn't understand what I meant! Why did she give me a thumbs up! I looked at Lighter's confident and attractive smile, I smiled awkwardly and said, "You, you, you..you can’t be serious?"

He pressed his lips against mine again, this time passionately and hotly, he licked my lips with tongue to hint me to open them, I swallowed and opened them slightly. He curled his lips and kissed me again and thrust his tongue inside, our tongues entwined.

After we got to his room, we broke the passionate kiss and took a breath. He kept the seductive momentum then threw me on the bed, he spread my legs and let his body between my thighs. I propped myself up with my arms, and this time he pecked my lips gently.

"Y/N." He said my name suddenly and kissed me lightly on the forehead.

I was a little confused when I heard him call my name suddenly. "What…?"

He bit my neck lightly, I felt the stinging pain on my neck. He left a mark. Not only the teeth marks, but he also left kiss marks in the most conspicuous place. I let out a few moans from my mouth to show that I was very enjoying , and then he bit my earlobe and sent out his hot breath.

He whispered in my ear, "After this night, we are no longer strangers nor friends. I’m crossing that line. You better grit your teeth and be prepared."

I wrapped my hands around his neck and pulled him to me. He pressed his body against me, so close that there was no sense of distance. I took the initiative to kiss his lips, savoring the sweetness carefully. After breaking the kiss, I smirked "You are the one. Be careful or I will bite you."

As I pulled him closer to his firm body, his large hands also traveled down my body to my hips, where he caressed my ass erotically. He whispered, his lips pressed against my ear "Wow."

With a deep chuckle, he pulling me closer as our lips met in a heated kiss. His hand traced down my body, feeling the warmth of my skin under his fingertips.

His voice was low and husky, filled with desire and affection. He nuzzled into my neck, kissing and nibbling lightly as one hand moved lower, teasingly brushing against the hem of my clothing.

As I felt his body pressed against mine, he grow hard. He shifted slightly so that his hardness was pressing against me, teasingly rubbing against my thigh through the fabric of my clothes. His other hand moved up to cup my breast, thumbing over my nipple as he continued to kiss and nuzzle my neck.

He pulled away from my neck, trailing kisses down towards my breast. His hands began to explore my body once more, tracing over every curve and dip before moving lower to the waistband of my trousers.

He started to undo my clothes , pulling them down along with my underwear to reveal my wet pussy. His fingers dipped into, gathering the slick liquid there before circling my clit. His thumb joined in, rubbing small circles over my sensitive bud as he leaned down to take one of my nipples into his mouth. He sucked gently, rolling the pebble between his teeth as his fingers kept up their rhythm on my clit.

Feeling my body start to tremble, he knew I was close. He increased the pace of his fingers, plunging two inside me as his thumb worked overtime on my clit. His free hand moved down to grip my ass cheek, squeezing tightly as he lifted my leg, opening me up even further for his ministrations.

As I felt my body relax, he withdrew his fingers from my pussy, bringing them up to his mouth. He licked off my juices, savoring the taste before laying a line of kisses from my belly button up to my lips.

He settled between my legs, positioning himself at my entrance. With a deep breath, he pushed inside me, feeling my tight heat surround him. He groaned softly as he thrust into me, setting a slow and steady pace. His hands gripped my hips tightly as he fucked me hard and fast, our bodies slapping together with each thrust.

With a final thrust, he drove himself deep inside me, filling me with his warm seed. His body shuddered with pleasure as he rode out his orgasm, collapsing onto my body moments later. We lay there panting, our bodies still connected as he kissed my neck.

Slowly he pulling out of you, laid beside me, he pulling me onto his chest. His arm wrapped around my waist, holding me close as we both caught our breath. I kissed the top of his head and smiled.

A few days later—

Sixth Street, busy in the dessert shop as usual, but... Lighter's face appeared in my mind. That passionate encounter with him made me feel bothered... What the hell was I thinking. It was just a one-night stand, don't take it seriously.

"Excuse me, I want a cake with a cute boss lady." I rolled my eyes because of such an inexplicable request, I thought which idiot is here again.

"Believe it or not, I will kick you—fuck—" I saw Lighter standing in front of the counter, his hands in his pockets, showing a confident and sexy smile.

He raised his eyebrows then chuckled. "Kick me? I'm afraid your legs will hurt. Free tonight?"

"Why you asking?" I put my hands in my pockets and acted nothing.

He took off his sunglasses and threw me a seductive wink. "I'll take you for a ride."

"I'll think about it." I took a cup of coffee and drank it.

He took my cup drank all the coffee and put it aside. He licked his lips to taste the bitterness of the coffee then put on his sunglasses again. He turned and walked to the door. He held the door handle and prepared to leave. Before leaving, he looked back at me and smirked "I'm not asking you, I'm telling you."

After saying that, he left my dessert shop. I chuckled and looked at the door that was not completely closed. There was his tall figure in the gap of the door. I shook my head and said, "I fucking really lit a fire."

Special Bonus before the story!

Five days before Caeser's birthday, Lucy asked Lighter go to the famous dessert shop on Sixth Street to order for a cake. Actually, he had a crush on me a long time ago. He came to Sixth Street and wandered around my shop just to find a chance, but he didn't know how to start.

While the conversation was continuing, Burnice raised her hand excitedly and said "I know! It's Y/N's shop! That's my best friend's dessert shop!"

Lighter thought it was a golden opportunity, so he waited until Caeser's birthday and pretended to be indifferent and cool. "Hey Burnice. I forgot to order Caeser's birthday cake. You help me arrange it."

Burnice jumped up from under the bar. "Huh?! You forgot?!"

Lighter looked away and scratched his hair. "I remember your friend runs that dessert shop. How about... ask her to deliver it?"

Burnice's eyes lit up, she opened her palm and flicked fingers. "That's great! I'll send her a message right away!"

THE END.

15 notes · View notes